Mahabharatha

               THE STORY OF MAHABHARATHA

1. DEJECTION OF DHRITHARASHTRA
Ugrasravass, son of Lomaharsha, came to Naimisharanya. He reached the inn of Shauna-ka and the sages there surrounded him to hear the strange stories of goodness. Ugrasravass greeted all of them and sages heartily invited him. They were sitting on the chairs made of Kusha grass. After Ugrasravass relaxed for sometime, a sage asked him. “Hey, son of Suta, from where are you coming? Where you lived till now? We are eager to know about you.” Ugrasravass explained his past to the sages. He said. “I lived where Janamejaya, son of Pareekshith, held snake Yajna and I also participated in that. I witnessed Vaishambayana narrating to Janamejaya the holy stories of Mahabharatha written by Vyasa. After listening to Mahabharatha, I visited many holy places. I went to Samanthapanchaka, the holy place adored by the intellectual class. That was the place where Kuru-Pandavas fought the battle. Thereafter, I came here with the desire to see you. You, with long span of life, are definitely, Brahma Maya. In this Yajna you shine like Sun and fire. What should I tell you, who after ablution, religious rites and now sitting clean? What to say about the great history of sages and monks related to Purana?” Sages said. “Narrate Mahabharatha written by Vyasa, which Vaishambayana narrated to Janamejaya, son of Pareekshith, and which contains the essence of the four Vedas, che-rished by the scholars. Excellent with Chithra-parva-bandha and contains sukshma-artha-nyaya. Complete with justice, shines with science. We are willing to listen to the epic which destroys all misdeeds.” Ugrasravass said. “After bowing down to Hrishikesha, I shall narrate the well received epic of sage Vyasa which has been interpreted by many and will be interpreted by many. At the beginning of the world everything was encircled by darkness. Later, this universe came into existence. It contained the principle of satya-jyothir-Brahma. It is difficult to know the rationale of the universe which was mysterious, divine, and amorphous. In that arose Prajapathy, soon Manu, Goddess, Parameshti, ten Prachethassu, Daksha, seventy sons of Daksha, came in to being. Twenty one Prajapathi, Vishwadeva, eight Vasus, twelve Suns, Yaksha, imp and everything came in to being. In the end, the whole thing will be submerged in flood. Like climate changes from season to season the Universe keeps moving continuous-ly. There are thirty three thousand three hundred and thirty three creations of God. Brihathbanu, Chakshu, Atma, Vibhavasu, Hrcheeka, Savitav, Arka, Bhanu, Ashavahan and Ravi were the sons of Vivaswa. Among these Ravi is the greatest. Devabrat is the son of Ravi. Subrat is the son of Devabrat. Subrat has three sons. They are Dasha Jyothis, Shatha Jyothis and Sahasra Jyothis. All of them were scholars and blessed with good progeny. Dasha Jyothis has ten thousand children. Shatha Jyothis had one million children. Sahasra Jyothis has one billion children. In this way Kuru and Yadava race came into being. Greatness of this book (Mahabharatha) is that it contains epics, interpretations, pilgrimages etc. Some say Mahabharatha starts with the story of Manu. Others say it starts with the sto-ry of Asthika and some also say Mahabharatha starts with the history of Uparichara alias Vasu. Many interpret and learn Mahabharatha. Vyasa, Son of Sathyavathi, by virtue of his discipline and celibacy, created this epic. While he was pondering how it is to be conveyed to his disciples, Lord Brahma appeared be-fore Vyasa. He stood up and bowed before Brahma.
Page 8 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Brahma seated Vyasa beside him and Vyasa prayed to Brahma. “Oh, Lord, I have a great epic on my mind which contains the subtle message of Vedas and Upanishads but to write it down, I could not find anyone.” Lord Brahma replied. “My opinion is that based on your knowledge and discipline you are the greatest. Your words are truthful as you have sufficient knowledge of the Vedas since birth. No poet can excel you. You may consider Vigneswara for writing this epic.” Ugrasravass continued. “Saying this, Brahma vanished, Vyasa prayed to Lord Ganapathy. Ganapathy appeared before Vyasa. Vyasa said. “I may dictate Mahabharatha and kindly write when I tell.” Lord Ganapathy said. “Dictate without interruption. Only then I shall write.” Vyasa replied. “But subject to one condition. When I recite, you must not write without grasping the meaning.” Ganapathy agreed and began to write. Vyasa outlined the epic in mind and began to re-cite. I could interpret eight thousand eight hundred verses. Sage Shuka could understand it. But in case of Sanjaya, it is doubtful. There are many verses in Mahabharatha which are dif-ficult to understand and interpret. While Ganapathy tried to grasp the meaning, Vyasa created many such verses. As directed by the mother, with the permission of Bhishma, Sage Krishnadwaipayana impregnated wives of Vichithraveerya. Dhritharashtra, Pandu and Vidurar were the sons of that intercourse. Thereafter, the sage left for his ashram. Vaishambayana explained the sto-ries of Mahabharatha to the gathering as requested by Janamejaya. Mahabharatha contained one lakh verses which dealt with in-depth details of Kuru race, righteousness of Gandhari, knowledge of Vidurar, Greatness of Krishna and truthfulness of Pandavas. ‘Baratha Samhita’ is the Mahabharatha without sub-stories and contains twenty four thousand verses. Another brief Mahabharatha was created in one hundred and fifty verses. Thereafter, sage also created Mahabharatha in sixty lakh verses for Gods, fifteen lakh verses for ancestors, fourteen lakh verses for Gandharvas and Mahabharatha written for hell contains one lakh verses. Narada recited this epic to Gods, Devala to ancestors, Shuka to Gandharvas, and Vaishambayana to humans. I shall recite one lakh verses, listen to me. Duryodhana is tree of anger, main part of that tree is Karna. Soubalu is a branch. Dusha-sana is its fruit. Root is king Dhritharashtra who has lost his wisdom whereas Yudhishtira is the tree of righteousness. Main Part of that tree is Arjuna. Bhima is its branch. Krishna is the root. King Pandu became an emperor by his valor. He was also a good hunter. He uninten-tionally killed a deer when it was mating and got cursed. His wives gave birth to five sons (Pandavas). They were born and brought up in the ashrams of monks. One day, after the death of Pandu and Madri, Kunthi and five sons went to the palace of Dhritharashtra. The sages accompanying Pandavas introduced them to Kauravas. “These handsome and intelligent young men are the proud sons of Pandu. They are your brothers, sons and disciples.” Sages left the palace after introducing them. Kauravas shouted in rage as they disliked the arrival of Pandavas to the palace. “They are Pandavas.” “They are the sons of Pandu.” But nature itself welcomed them cordially. Politeness of Nakula and Sahadeva, Guru Bhakthi of Kunthi, valor of Arjuna, Courage of Bhima and character of Dharmaputhra fascinated all around and they started living in the Palace peacefully.
Page 9 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Arjuna married Draupadi at a Soyamvara by proving his mettle and became insuperable. Arjuna conducted Raja Suya with the support of Krishna. Bhima and Arjuna became more powerful. They killed Asuras like Shishupala and Jarasandha. Precious stones, Gold, Cow, Elephants, Horses and various types of clothes were re-ceived and kept by Yudhishtira. Seeing the progress and prosperity of the Pandavas, Du-ryodhana became envious. He felt heartrending when he saw the newly built palace of Pan-davas constructed by Maya. Bhima laughed at Duryodhana in front of Draupadi when he fell down. Dhritharashtra permitted Duryodhana to play dice. Krishna became angry at this, but pardoned all wrongs. Refusing to obey the advice of Bhishma, Drona and Kripa, Duryodhana and Shakuni played dice with Pandavas and defeated them traitorously. Pandavas lived in the forest for twelve years. Sons of Dhritharashtra died in the battle of Kurukshethra. Pan-davas regained the kingdom. Introspecting after the battle of Kurukshethra, Dhritharashtra told Sanjaya. “Hey San-jaya, listen to me. Don’t blame me for all of these. You are a visionary and learned. I did not desire war. I did not wish the destruction of my progeny. I never discriminated my sons from sons of Pandu. My war mongering sons made me guilty. I tolerated all of these for the wel-fare of my children. I tended to desire what Duryodhana had desired. Duryodhana, who saw the prosperity of Pandavas during Rajasuya, who was insulted in front of many, who cannot rule even if he tries, played treacherous game of dice in connivance with Shakuni. Sanjaya, you can read my mind if you listen to me.” Dhritharashtra continued. “Using chithra arrow and hitting the target, Arjuna married Draupadi. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna abducted Subhadra from Dwaraka. Krishna and Balram came to Indraprastha to get them married. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna gifted forest Khandava to God of fire by blocking the rain created by Indra. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Pandavas escaped unhurt from the palace of wax. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Drupadha became father in law of Pandavas when they married Draupadi. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhima killed Jarasandha who was the king of Magadha. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Pandavas finished ‘Rajasuya’ successfully. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Draupadi was dishonored in front of many by Dushasana. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Dushasana could not disrobe Draupadi. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Every young brother stood by Yudhishtira when he was defeated in the game of dice by Shakuni. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Pandavas, while leaving for forest, made some gestures indicating what was in their mind. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Many Brahmins were with Yudhishtira when he was living in the forest. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “By pleasing Lord Shiva, Arjuna procured arrow named Pashupathasthra. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.”
Page 10 of 250
Deepesh Nair
“For strictly adhering to celibacy, Arjuna got divine arrows from Indra. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna defeated Kalakeya Asuras who were immortal. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna went to Heaven to defeat Asuras. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhima with other Pandavas joined Vithesha. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna freed my sons and Karna who were detained by Gandharvas. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Yudhishtira answered all questions of Yama, who disguised himself as Yaksha. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Pandavas along with Draupadi lived secretly for one year. My sons failed to trace them at that time. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Our warriors were defeated by Arjuna alone. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna accepted the daughter of king Matsya as daughter-in-law. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Yudhishtira, who lost everything in the game of dice, could gather an army of seven ak-shouhini. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Krishna was determined to restore the lost wealth of Pandavas. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Narada told me that Krishna and Arjuna are Nara-Narayana. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Krishna came to mediate but failed to resolve the vexed issue. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Karna and Duryodhana tried to attack Krishna but Krishna showed them his transcen-dent form. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Krishna consoled Kunthi before he was about to board his chariot. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Krishna is with Pandavas, Bhishma and Drona are their well-wishers. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhishma declared he would participate in the war but then Karna declined to join war. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Krishna, Arjuna and Gandeeva are together in the war. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna, overwhelmed with sorrow, sat in the chariot. Then Krishna showed him his transcendent form. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhishma killed ten thousand soldiers daily but spared Pandavas. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhishma advised the Pandavas how to kill him and Pandavas obeyed his words. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Bhishma was killed by Arjuna with arrows hurled by standing behind Shikhandi. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Veteran Bhishma, who killed many enemies, fell on the ground with protruding arrows which pierced through his body. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.”
Page 11 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
“Dying Bhishma asked for water. Arjuna brought it from the underground using arrows. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Air, Sun and Moon showed the sign of victory to Pandavas but Jackals, foxes and eagles frightened us. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Drona, who is well versed in fighting with divine arrows, did not kill any one of the Pan-davas. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna alone killed his enemies known as ‘Samshaptaka’. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna, broke chakravyuha alone. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Death of Abhimanyu was celebrated by his killers. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna vowed to kill Jayadrada to revenge the death of his son. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “The vow of Arjuna to kill Jayadrada was executed in front of many kings. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Horses of Arjuna got tired and Krishna provided them water at the battle field. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna continued to fight against the entire army while his horses were taking rest. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Sathyaki breached the cordon of Drona and reached near Krishna and Arjuna. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “While fighting against Bhima, Karna hurt him with arrows but did not kill Bhima. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Drona, Ashwathama, Shalya, Karna, Kripa and Krithavarma were mute witness of the assassination of Jayadrada by Arjuna. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for suc-cess.” “Divine spear gifted to Karna to use against Arjuna was used against Khadolkacha. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Drishtadhyumna killed Drona while he was sitting in his chariot unarmed. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “During his duel with Ashwathama, Nakula was equal in strength. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Indignant over the murder of Drona, Ashwathama used Narayana arrow against Pan-davas but nothing adverse happened. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for suc-cess.” “Bhima drunk the blood of Dushasana by tearing his chest apart, none could thwart it. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna killed Karna. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Yudhishtira Killed Shalya who was an enemy of Krishna. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Sahadeva killed Shakuni who was responsible for the treacherous defeat of Pandavas in the game of dice. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “At the end of war, Duryodhana hid himself in water. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Pandavas along with Krishna humiliated and insulted my son. When I heard this, San-jaya, I lost all my hope for success.”
Page 12 of 250
Deepesh Nair
“Bhima defeated Duryodhana in a deceitful way as instigated by Krishna. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Ashwathama murdered many warriors while they were sleeping. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Ashwathama destroyed the fetus of Uthara by hurling an arrow named Ishika. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for success.” “Arjuna blocked the arrow of Ashwathama by saying ‘swasthi’ and asked for the pre-cious stone of Ashwathama and got it. When I heard this, Sanjaya, I lost all my hope for suc-cess.” “Gandhari lost her sons, grandsons, relatives, father and brothers. Pandavas became in-vincible by doing the impossible. At the end of the war, only ten persons remained alive, three on my side and seven on their side. Seventeen akshouhinis of army were lost. Dark-ness grows, desires surge, consciousness faints.” Dhritharashtra cried as he was overwhelmed with sorrow. After sometime, he became calm and told Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, I became a destitute, life is enough and I am willing to die. I find no reason to live.” Ugrasravass continued. “King thus spoke, cried and took long breath like a snake. San-jaya spoke diligently.” Sanjaya said. “Haven’t you heard what Narada and Vyasa said? Have you heard about great men who were born and brought up in royal palaces, acquired divine arrows, pro-tected the Earth, became famous and went to heaven after death? In the time of yore, Narada consoled Shybya by telling the story of twenty four kings. Namely, Shyba, Srynjaya, Sharyathi, Ajithan,Nalan, Amithraghna, Vishwamithra, Ambaree-sha, Marutha, Manu, Eshwaku, Gaya, Bharatha, Dasathivama, Shashabindu, Bhageeratha, Krithaveerya, Janamejaya and Yayathi. In addition to this, many powerful statesmen, visionaries and leaders have left this world. Thousands of kings left for heaven like your sons. Their steadfastness and righteous-ness were glorified by poets and the elite class after their death. Puru, Kuru, Yadu, Vishwa-gashya, Anuha, Yuvanashwa, Kukulsta, Raghu, Vijayanga, Swetha, Veethihothra, Brihalguru, Usheenara, Shataharatha, Kanka, Duliduha, Druma, Rambothbava, Venen, Sagara, Nimi, Dhamkrithi, Shambhu, Devavridhan, Pundran, Ajeyan, Parashudeva, Suprameya, Suprathee-ka, Brihadrada, Mahotsa, Sukrathu, Vinitha, Nalan, Sathyavritha, Shantha daya, Sumithra, Subala, Janujamgha, Anaranyakara, Shuthivritha, Balabandhu, Niramarda, Kethushringa, Brihathbala, Dhrishtakethu, Brihalkethu, Deepthakethu, Niramaya, Avikshath, Chapalan, Dhurthan, Krithabandhu, Dredeshuthi, Mahapurana Sambhavya, Prathyanga, Varaha and Sruthi are some of them. They were your sons but they were also murderers, villains and criminals. Don’t cry for them. You are learned and intelligent. Such men never ponder over anything. I am telling the truth. Why are you so sad? Fathers obeying the sons are not good even for the sons. Fathers who are under the control of their sons will have to regret it later. Who can overcome the wish of God? Who can change the course of destiny? What had to happen is happened. Don’t cry over it. Welfare and famine, pleasure and pain are a matter of time. Time destroys everything and even time gets destroyed. Time creates good and bad. Time recreates what has been destroyed. When all creatures sleep, time is awake. No one stops and surpasses time. Time is ubiquitous. Everything happened, is happening and is going to happen is because of time. Understand this and be firm and steady in sorrows.”
Page 13 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Ugrasravass said “Sanjaya consoled Dhritharashtra who was wailing due to death of his sons. Vyasa Created Upanishad about this subject. Great poets consider them as epics. Re-citing Mahabharatha is great. Learning at least one verse is greater. Anyone who reads it carefully will be absolved off his sins. Mahabharatha deals with God, Sage and Monks. Krishna has been praised in it. Krishna is divine and sacred. He is hailed as the eternal God. Learned men praise his actions daily. He created this world in soul and body. All creatures, birth, death and five elements are him. Reason for my story is Krishna. He is alone. The spark of life found in the body is Krishna. If Mahabharatha is carefully read daily with concentration, all sins shall depart. Anyone who listens to ‘Anukramanika Parva’ will not be a victim of accidents and sorrows. If recited a few verses at dawn and dusk, all sins committed during day or night shall be forgiven. This is the greatest truth about Mahabharatha. As curd is better than ghee, as Brahmin is better than non Brahmins, as forest Aranyaka is better than other forests, as cow is better than other animals, Mahabharatha is the greatest among other epics. If recited, at least one verse, at the time of Sradha (Last rites for departed soul). It is like ancestors were taken care of until their last breath. Meaning of the Vedas should be unders-tood with deep knowledge of Epics. If this ‘Krishna Veda’ is recited by Brahmins, they can grasp the meaning and sins like feticide will be absolved. If this chapter is recited with purity of mind, the benefit of reciting the entire text of Mahabharatha can be obtained. If carefully listened, the result will be the attainment of Heaven, longevity and popularity. Once, Mahabharatha and four Vedas were weighed by Gods and Mahabharatha weighed more. Since then, this epic is known as ‘Mahabharatha’. One who could under-stand this epic will be absolved of one’s sins. Effort of virtue is not sin. Living naturally is not sin. Earning money to eke out a living is not sin but when actions are result oriented, everything becomes sinful.”
Page 14 of 250
Deepesh Nair
2. EPITOME OF MAHABHARATHA
The sages said. “You talked about ‘Samanthapanchaka’. We all like to know about it in detail. Tell us about it.” Ugrasravass continued. “Listen to me. I shall tell you about ‘Samanthapanchaka’. Ram, great among those who took weapons, destroyed Kshathriya race many times during treta-dwapara era due to his hatred towards Karthaveerya who killed his father. He created five ponds which were filled with the blood of Kshathriya in Samanthapanchaka. He performed the last rites for his ancestors to please them. Hreechika, one of his ancestors told him. “Hey, Ram, we are pleased at your respect for us. Our blessings are always on you. Now you can ask for boons.” Ram said. “May I ask for forgiveness of sin fell on me as I have eliminated Kshathriya race many times and these ponds of blood should be here forever.” Hearing this, Hreechika said. “Let it be that way”. Samanthapanchaka is a holy place situated between the ponds of blood created by Ram. Everybody praises this land. At the time of intersection between Kali era and Dwapara era, war between Kauravas and Pandavas took place at Samanthapanchaka. Eighteen Akshouhini fought and perished there. This is the history of Samanthapanchaka. Now, I have explained how Samanthapanchaka became famous.” The Sages said. “Hey, son of Suta, what do you mean by Akshouhini? Kindly explain it. How many elephants, horses, men and chariot does one Akshouhini contain?” Ugrasravass explained. “One chariot, one elephant, five men and three horses together make a ‘Pathi’. Three such Pathi make a ‘Senamukham’. Three such Senamukham make a ‘Gulmam’. Three such Gulmam make a ‘Vahini’. Three such Vahini make a ‘Prithana’. Three such Prithana make an ‘Anikini’. Ten such Anikini is one Akshouhini. Twenty one thousand eight hundred and seventy chariots and an equal number of ele-phants, one lakh nine thousand three hundred and fifty men, sixty five thousand six hun-dred and ten horses together constitute one Akshouhini. This is the correct figure. Eighteen such Akshouhini fought in the battle and everything got destroyed. Cause of this tragedy is Kauravas. Bhishma fought for ten days. Drona fought for five days. Karna led the war for two days. Bhima and Duryodhana fought for half a day using mace. Shalya also fought for half a day. Kripa, Krithavarma, and Ashwathama killed the soldiers of Pandavas during night. This Mahabharatha, now I am reciting, was recited by one of the disciples of Vyasa to Janamejaya. Prowess of kings is explained in detail in Paushya, Pauloma, and Asthika Parvas. Words of unimaginable meaning, different ways of expressions and details of great cultures are part of this epic. Stories not dealt with in this epic do not exist in this universe. As life cannot be sustained without food, Mahabharatha is indispensible for the scholars. Now, I am to recite the Parva Samgraha Parva of Mahabharatha. Please listen to me. This epic contains wisdom which is helpful for all to attain prosperity.” Ugrasravass continued. “Anukramanika Parva, Parva Samgraha, Paushya, Pauloma, Asti-ka, Vamshavatharana, Sambhava, Jathugriha, Hidimbavadha, Bakavadha, Chaithraratha, Draupadi soyamvara, Vaivahika, Viduragamana, Rajyalabha, Arjuna vana vasa, Subhadrapa-harana, Harana harana, Khandava daha and Mayadarshana is the part of Anukramanika Par-va. Next is Sabha Parva. This contains sabha kriya parva, Mantrana Parva, death of Jara-sandha, Dig Jaya Parva, Rajasuya Parva, Argyathiharana Parva, death of Shishupala, Dyutha Parva and Anudyutha Parva.
Page 15 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Next one is Aranyaka Parva which contains death of Kirmeera, arrival of Arjuna, kiratha Parva, journey to the world of God, story of Nala, pilgrimages, death of Jadasura, war be-tween Bhima and Yaksha, Ajagara Parva, dilemma of Markandeya, conversation between Draupadi and Sathyabhama, procession, Mrigasopnothbava Parva, abduction of Draupadi, story of Jayadrada, story of Savithri, Ramokhyana Parva, Kundalaharana Parva, Araneya Parva. Next is Virata Parva. This contains entry of Pandavas. Samaya Palana Parva, Keechaka Vadha Parva, Stealing of cows, wedding of Abhimanyu with Uthara. Next is Udyoga Parva which contains stories of Sanjaya, Prajagara Parva, Yanasandhi Parva, Bhavaddhyana Parva, Mathalyupakhyana, Galavakhyana, etc Adi Parva contains Paushya, Pauloma, Astika, adi vamshavatharana, Sambhava, Jathu-griha, Death of Hidimbika, Rajya labha, Marriage of Draupadi, Pilgrimage of Arjuna, Maya-darshana, etc Astika parva contains the story of the origin of poisonous snakes and Garuda, story of Uchaisravass, story of Janamejaya, etc. Sambhava Parva contains the story of great personalities and story of Vyasa. Amshavatharana Parva contains the story of Dushyantha and Shakunthala. Great king Bharatha was born to them. He is the founder of Bharatha race. Birth of Vasu and his at-tainment of Heaven, Birth of Bhishma, his sacrifice of kingdom, pledge of celibacy, Birth of Dharma as human due to curse of Animandavya, Birth of Dhritharashtra and Pandu, At-tempt to kill Pandavas and unfortunate death of Nishagadha and Purochana, Burning of wax palace, Death of Hidimba and birth of Khadolkacha, Assassination of Baka, Birth of Draupadi and Drishtadhyumna, Journey to Panchala. Arjuna defeated Amgaraparna, Story of Thapathya and Vasishta, Journey to Panchala Puri, Marriage of Draupadi with Arjuna, Hesitation of Panchala, Vidurar visited Pandavas at the insistence of Dhritharashtra, Arjuna’s marriage with Subhadra at Dwaraka with the con-sent of Krishna, Birth of Abhimanyu, Burning of Khandava is explained in Adi Parva, This Par-va contains two hundred and twenty seven chapters and eight thousand eight hundred and sixty four verses. Next is the content of Sabha Parva, Death of Jarasandha, Krishna sets free many de-tained kings, Victory of Pandavas, Arrival of kings with gifts, Death of Shishupala, Emotional disturbance of Duryodhana, Bhima insults Duryodhana, Game of dice, Defeat of Pandavas in the game of dice. These are the stories in Sabha Parva. This contains two thousand five hundred and eleven verses and seventy eight chapters. Pandava dwells in forest, their prayer to Sun. Vidurar visits Pandavas, Attempt to kill Pandavas by Duryodhana as instigated by Karna, Krishna consoles Draupadi, Conversation of Draupadi, Dharmaputhra and Bhima, Pandavas visit Kamyaka, Arjuna leaves to learn the art of war and his fight with Gaurivara, Arjuna visits Heaven to get divine arrows, Pilgrimage of Pandavas, Karna hands over ear ring to Indra, Bhima meets Hanuman, a snake attacks Bhi-ma, Jayadrada abducts Draupadi, Indra gifts spear to Karna. These are the stories of Ara-nayaka Parva. This contains two hundred and sixty nine chapters and ten thousand six hun-dred and sixty four verses. Next is Virata Parva, Draupadi was outraged by Keechaka, later he was killed by Bhima, Duryodhana sent spies to trace Pandavas, Trigartha steals the cows owned by Virata, Arjuna brings back the stolen cattle, Abhimanyu marries Uthara, This Parva contains sixty seven chapters and two thousand and fifty verses.
Page 16 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Next is Udyoga Parva. Arjuna and Duryodhana approaches Krishna for help in war, Arju-na chooses unarmed Krishna whereas Duryodhana chooses his army, Duryodhana befriends king of Madra, Shalya meets Pandavas, Vidurar advises Dhritharashtra, Krishna goes to Has-thinapuri as mediator to thwart war, Preparation of Pandavas for war and Uluka informs Pandavas about war. This contains one hundred and eight verses. Next is Bhishma Parva. Krishna recites Bhagavad Gita to Arjuna in the midst of war and assassination of Bhishma is the stories of Bhishma Parva. This contains one hundred and se-venteen chapters and five thousand eight hundred and eighty four verses. Next is Drona Parva. Drona becomes the commander of the Kauravas Army, He pledges to defeat Dharmaputhra, assassination of Abhimanyu, Arjuna kills Jayadrada and many war-riors, Bhima and Sathyaki breaks into Kaurava army, angered by the death of Drona, Ashwa-thama used Narayana arrow. These are the stories in the Drona Parva which contains one hundred and seventy chapters and eight thousand and nine hundred and nine verses. Next is Karna Parva. Quarrel between Dharmaputhra and Arjuna, Death of Dushasana and Karna are the stories of Karna Parva which contains sixty nine chapters and four thou-sand nine hundred and sixty four verses. Next is Shalya Parva. Shalya becomes the commander, death of Shalya; Duryodhana hid himself in a pond. Duel fought between Duryodhana and Bhima. Bhima breaks the thigh of Duryodhana. This Parva contains fifty nine chapters and three thousand two hundred and twenty verses. Next is Sauptika Parva. Kripa and Krithavarma meet Duryodhana who was lying on ground as his thighs were broken, seeing the poignant sight Ashwathama pledged to destroy Panchalas. Kripa, Krithavarma, and Ashwathama went to a forest and sat near a peepul tree. Then they witnessed the sight of attack of owl on crows. Thus they planned to kill Panchalas when they sleep during night. Ashwathama killed all except Pandavas and Sathyaki. A cha-rioteer of Drishtadhyumna informed Yudhishtira about the murder. Bhima searched for Ashwathama. This is the tenth Parva which contains eight hundred and seventy verses. Next is Stree Parva. In Stree Parva, Dhritharashtra tries to kill Bhima, Vidurar consoles Dhritharashtra, Gandhari curses Krishna, Yudhishtira cremates the bodies of warriors, and Kunthi discloses the truth behind the birth of Karna. This contains twenty seven chapters and seven hundred and seventy five verses. Next is Shanti Parva. It deals with mental agony of Yudhishtira. Bhima advises him. This contains three hundred and thirty nine chapters and ten thousand seven hundred and twen-ty five verses. Next is Anushasana Parva. This Parva contains the story of Yudhishtira listening to Bhishma who explained the glory of charity. Bhishma attains heaven. This contains one hundred and forty six chapters and eight thousand verses. Next is Ashwa-Medhika Parva. This explains philosophy, birth, death and re-birth of Pa-reekshith. Fight between Arjuna and Badru Vahana are the stories in this Parva. This con-tains one hundred and three chapters and three thousand three hundred and twenty verses. Next Parva is Ashrama Vasa Parva. Dhritharashtra abdicates kingdom and leaves for Ashram along with Vidurar and Gandhari. This contains forty two chapters and one thou-sand five hundred verses. Next is Mousala Parva in which Vrishni Warriors die fighting each other. Balram and Krishna also attain heaven. This contains eight chapters and three hundred and twenty verses.
Page 17 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Eighteen Akshouhini participated in the war which lasted for eighteen days. Anyone with knowledge of Vedas and Upanishads shall not be a scholar unless one acquires sufficient knowledge of Mahabharatha. Mahabharatha is Artha shastra, Dharma Shastra and Kama Shastra. Anyone who knows the sweetness of song of birds shall find the cry of crow dis-tasteful. As the body cannot survive without food, for the intellectual progress, this book is indis-pensable. No other poet on Earth can make such a poem. This book is the root of mytholo-gy. Only righteousness can help to succeed. Survival is possible if only righteousness is fol-lowed even if you are in possession of wealth and women. Ablution in Ganga is not neces-sary if listened to the recitation of even a tiny part of this epic created by Vyasa. Sins com-mitted shall be forgiven if Mahabharatha is recited during night and dawn. The benefit of gifting one hundred cows with horns covered with Gold or listening to Mahabharatha is same. Listening to Parvasamgraha Parva helps in the same way a boat helps to ferry across the turbulent ocean.”
Page 18 of 250
Deepesh Nair
3. DHOUMYA AND THREE DISCIPLES
Ugrasravass continued. “Janamejaya, son of Pareekshith, along with his brothers, Sru-thasena, Ugrasrasena and Bhimasena conducted a big Yajna. During the Yajna, a puppy en-tered the sanctorum. Brothers of Janamejaya beat puppy and made him run. Puppy cried and went to his mother. Mother asked. “Why are you crying?” “The brothers of Janamejaya beat me.” “Then you might have done something wrong.” “I did not commit anything wrong. They accused me of licking the ‘haviss’. I did not even look at it.” Sarama, the mother of beaten puppy, due to indignation, went to Yajnashala and asked. “My son did not try to lick the haviss and did not even look at it. Why did you beat him?” No one there responded to the queries of Sarama. She became furious and cursed Ja-namejaya “For beating my son without any reason, let unreasonable fear always haunt you.” Hearing this, Janamejaya became upset and went to Hasthinapuri in search of a sage who can absolve him of the curse. One day, Janamejaya went to a forest for hunting. There, he saw the house of Sruthasravass who had a son named Somasravass. Janamejaya ex-pressed his willingness to adopt Somasravass to absolve the curse of Sarama. Sruthasravass said. “His mother, who was a snake, devoured my semen and got impreg-nated. Thus, he was born. He can absolve all curses except that of Lord Shiva. He has vowed to do anything if a Brahmin requests him. If you agree, you can take him.” Janamejaya agreed and returned to his palace with Somasravass and told his brothers. “I have appointed him as Raja Guru. Always obey his words.” His brothers obeyed. Later, Janamejaya conquered Thakshashila.” Ugrasravass continued. “A sage named Ayodha Dhoumya had three disciples named Aruni, Upamanyu and Veda. Story of first disciple One day, Aruni was entrusted the task of blocking water from flowing into paddy fields by Ayodha Dhoumya. Aruni went to Paddy field for blocking water but he could not succeed. When Aruni failed to reach home by the evening, Dhoumya enquired to his other disciples. “Where did Aruni, who hails from Panchala rajya, go?” They replied. “Guru, you sent him for blocking water from entering the paddy fields.” “Then, let us search and find him.” Dhoumya said. They reached the paddy fields. Hearing the baritone of his Guru, Aruni stood up, saluted him and said. “Guru, I could not succeed in my effort. Hence, I lied down across the stream. When you called me I stood up and came to you. I bow down to you and command me what should I do next?” “I bless you. You shall be exalted for obeying me. Now on, you shall be also known as Uddalaka.” Story of second disciple Dhoumya directed Upamanyu to graze cows. This became Upamanyu’s daily chore. One day, Dhoumya asked him. “Upamanyu, you have gained weight. What food do you eat?” Upamanyu replied. “I beg for alms for surviving.” “Do not eat before giving the alms you received to me.”
Page 19 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Upamanyu obeyed his commands. He submitted all alms he got to his guru. But, guru did not feed him and did not even talk about Upamanyu’s food. Upamanyu continued to graze cows during days. He never looked tired. Guru asked him the reason. “You have been giving entire alms received to me. But you still look healthy. What do you eat now?” Upamanyu replied “I give all alms I receive to you. Thereafter, I again go for begging for my survival.” “That is not fair. You are unnecessarily disturbing the life of beggars.” Upamanyu continued to live in the house of his Guru. After a few days, Guru again asked him. “You still look healthy. Now you are not begging twice. What do you eat now?” Upamanyu replied. “I drink the milk of these cows while grazing them.” “This is not justifiable. I did not permit you to drink the milk of cows.” As usual, Upamanyu came back after grazing the cows. Guru Dhoumya again asked. “Upamanyu, now you have also stopped drinking milk. Still you look healthy. What do you eat now?” “Now I drink the froth of milk that oozes out while calves drink their mothers’ milk.” “These calves are suffering for being considerate to you. You are disturbing the normal lives of calves. Do not drink even the froth.” “I shall obey.” Thus, Upamanyu began to starve. One day, due to unbearable hunger, he ate the leaves of a poisonous tree and became blind. Blind Upamanyu fell into a pit. When Upamanyu failed to reach home even after the Sunset, Dhoumya asked his disciples. “Where is Upa-manyu?” “He went to forest for feeding cows.” They replied. Dhoumya said. “I prevented him from eating anything. He might have got hungry and tired. Let us search for him.” Dhoumya and his other disciples started searching for him in the wild forest. Dhoumya shouted. “Upamanyu, where are you? Come here.” “I am in this pit, I am here.” “How come you fell there?” “I lost my eye sight as I ate the leaves of a poisonous tree. Hence, I could not see and fell in this pit.” “Then, prey to Ashwini Gods. They shall cure your blindness.”
Upamanyu prayed to Ashwini Gods. He chanted verses from Rig Veda to please them. “Oh, Ashwini Gods, You are the first to born among other Gods. You came out from Hiranya Garbha. Time, place and circumstances do not cause any change to you. I wish to make you part of my soul by my word and deed. You are the creator of everything. You are also ‘jyothir maya’. Nature of Satwik, Rajaswik and Tamaswik do not affect you. You also have universal form. You are the base and rhythm of victory. You are indestructible. You shine like fire and can change your form. You are the sons of Sun and have the speed of Garuda. You are free from rajoguna. You can fly like birds. You rush to protect your devotees. You defeated time and you created time using black and white threads of day and night. You show the path to Moksha. Three hundred and sixty cows create a bull which is responsible for creation and destruction. Scholars get knowledge from these calves. You are the creator of such calves. The wheel of the time has seven hundred and twenty spokes. It keeps rotating but never progresses nor regresses. But the second wheel keeps moving. It is fixed on a strong rod. It has twelve spokes and six wheels. That wheel is the device that protects the heaven. All be-
Page 20 of 250
Deepesh Nair
ings live on that excellent wheel. You have been pulling that wheel. Please don’t forsake me. You create soma from water. Whenever you came to Earth from Sumer hill, the rain is the result. You enjoy the benefits of Soma Yoga even before Indra enjoys the same. Other Gods get it only after that. Thereafter the sages get it. Hence, all Gods praise you who make all welfare. I bow down to you who wear garlands made of lotus. Humans are born due to sex-ual union. They drink the breast milk of their mother. Infancy, adolescence and youth are the stages of their lives. You are unlike that. You are always young. Bless me, I am in trouble. I bow down to you. I have no words to praise you. I am blind now. There is no one to save me other than you.” Hearing this prayer, Ashwini Gods appeared before him and presented him food and said. “Upamanyu, eat this.” “No, I shall not eat anything before submitting to my Guru.” Upamanyu Replied. Ashwini Gods enticed Upamanyu. “Once, we gave this food to your Guru. Then, he did not give that to his Guru. You also do what he did.” “Be merciful to me and forgive me. I shall not eat before giving this to Guru Dhoumya.” “We are pleased to understand your devotion to him. Now on, your teeth shall shine like Gold. Your vision shall be restored and you shall prosper.” Their words became true. Upamanyu returned to the Ashram of his Guru and explained everything to him. Dhoumya blessed him. This was the test on Upamanyu. Story of third disciple Veda was another disciple of Ayodha Dhoumya. One day, Guru told him. “You should continue to live with me and serve me. Then you shall prosper.” Veda agreed and continued to live with his Guru. He pulled the yoke like a bull. He tole-rated heat and cold, hunger and thirst without rebelling in order to please his Guru. This was the test on Veda. Later, with the permission of Dhoumya, Veda got married and started to live in his own home. He got three disciples. But he was considerate to them. Two Kshathriyas named Janamejaya and Paushya accepted Veda as their Guru. One day, Veda left his home after entrusting Uthanka, who was one of his disciples, to take care of his home in his absence. Uthanka obeyed Guru’s instructions. His guru’s wives approached him and said. “One among us needs to be impregnated by you. We are disappointed for not hav-ing children.” “Guru did not instruct me to do that. I will not obey the words of women in this case.” After a few days, Guru came back. He was pleased at the service rendered by Uthanka. Guru said. “I am extremely pleased at your service. You can ask anything in return. You are permitted to leave me.” Uthanka replied. “What gift should I give to you? If you refuse to accept a gift, that will be unfair. I will start feeling that ‘you ignored me’ and you will feel that ‘he did not give me any gift. Such feelings make us hate each other. Hence, I would like to present any gift of your choice.” Guru replied. “Uthanka, then you please wait.” “Tell me any gift of your choice.” “You have been asking this question several times. Go and ask my wife and do what she tells you.” Uthanka asked the wife of guru. “Guru has permitted me to go home. Now, I have to present my gift to him. Tell me what should I give him?”
Page 21 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
“You go and meet king Paushya and ask him for the ear-ring of his wife. I wish to serve Brahmins after wearing that ear-ring. You must make my wish come true. Only then you shall be blessed.” Uthanka soon left to meet king Paushya. On his way, he met a man sitting astride on a bull. He said. “Uthanka, please eat the dung of this bull.” Uthanka refused but the man in-sisted. “Don’t hesitate. Your Guru has eaten this.” Uthanka ate the dung and drunk the urine. He excreted while walking. He travelled a long distance by foot and finally reached the palace of Paushya. He told the king. “I am Uthanka, one of the disciples of Veda and I came here as a beggar.” The king introduced himself. “I am Paushya. What may I do for you?” Uthanka replied. “The wife of my Guru asked me to present her a gift. The gift she needs is the ear-ring of your wife. I came here to beg for that.” Paushya said. “Then, you should request my wife.” But Uthanka could not see her. He told the king about it. Paushya thought for a while and replied. ”You ate cow dung on your way to here. Hence, you are impure now. She is in-visible to such impure men.” Uthanka admitted it. Paushya continued. “That was not fair. You should not have done it.” Uthanka cleaned his body, washed his hand and leg. He drank water three times. The-reafter, he went to her room and saw her. Seeing him, the queen stood up and saluted him. “You are most welcome. What may I do for you?” Uthanka replied. “I beg for your ear-ring to present it to the wife of my guru as my gift.” The queen was pleased at his well manners. She told him. “Here is my ear-ring. But Thakshaka, the king of snakes, has a crush on it. So beware of him on your return journey.” Uthanka accepted the ear-ring and said. “Thakshaka cannot frighten me.” He went to king Paushya and said. “I am delighted at your kindness.” “You are one of my greatest guests. I invite you for a lunch with me.” Uthanka accepted the invitation but he became furious as the food was stale and he found a hair in food. Uthanka cursed Paushya. “Soon you shall become blind for insulting me like this.” Paushya cursed Uthanka in retaliation. “You shall become blind for insulting the food served by me.” Uthanka said. “Paushya, look at this food. It is not fair cursing after serving inedible food.” Paushya understood the truth. A woman cooked the food and her hair was uncombed. Hence, hair fell on the food. It was also stale. King tried to console Uthanka. “I did not do that purposefully. Please forgive me. Withdraw your curse so that I shall not become blind.” “I cannot withdraw my curse. But your sight shall be restored soon after you lose it. Now withdraw your curse on me.” Paushya said. “I am unable to withdraw my curse. I am still angry. You know that the mind of Brahmins is like ghee but words are sharp as sword. Whereas, for Kshathriyas, words are like ghee but mind is like a sharp edged arrow. You should leave here now.” Uthanka said. “You tried to pacify me when you understood the impurity of food. You cursed me before that. Hence, your curse shall never come true. I am leaving here now.”
Page 22 of 250
Deepesh Nair
On his way, Uthanka saw a naked beggar. Later, the beggar disappeared. Uthanka did not doubt anything. While Uthanka was bathing in a pond after keeping the ear-ring on the shore, the naked beggar stole the ear-ring. The beggar was Thakshaka. Uthanka chased him and finally caught him. Thakshaka changed his form into that of snake and went into a hole. Thakshaka reached the world of snakes through the hole. Uthanka tried to make the hole larger by digging around it but in vain. Seeing his pathetic situation, Indra dispatched his weapon named Vajra to help him. Vajra made the hole big-ger. Uthanka crawled into the hole and reached the world of snakes. After reaching there, Uthanka sang in praise of Thakshaka and other snakes. Even though he praised the snakes, they refused to return his ear-rings. There he saw two young women stitching clothes. Six young men were weaving with black and white threads. He also saw a wheel with twelve spokes. There were also a man and a horse. The man asked Uthanka. “What may I do for you?” “I just want to get back my ear-ring.” “Blow into the anus of this horse.” Uthanka obeyed. Then, smoke and fire came out from the body of the horse. Smoke be-gan to simmer in the world of snakes. Thakshaka was frightened and he came out with the ear-rings. He told Uthanka. “Here are your ear-rings. Please accept it.” The man gave Uthan-ka his horse and told him. “You go to your guru. This horse shall help you to reach there in moments.” Thus, he reached the ashram of his guru in a few moments. Uthanka handed over the ear-rings to the wife of his guru. She said. “Uthanka, I was about to curse you for your delay and now I bless you.” Guru asked him the reason for his delay. He replied. “Thakshaka, the king of snakes, stole the ear-ring. Hence, I had to enter the world of snakes to retrieve it. There, I saw two women stitching clothes using black and white threads. Can you explain that to me? Moreo-ver, six young men were rotating a wheel which had twelve spokes. Please explain that too. I also saw a man and a horse.” He continued. “On my way, a man, sitting astride on a bull, told me to eat the dung and I ate it.” Guru explained everything in detail. “The two women were Dhatha and Vidhatha. Black and white threads were night and day respectively. Wheel with twelve spokes represent twelve months. Six young men were six seasons. The man beside the horse was Parjanya and the horse was Lord of fire. The bull was Airavatham. Lord Indra was sitting on it. The dung you ate was Amrith. That is why you did not die during your endeavor. Lord Indra is my friend, so he helped you. I bless you and you are free now.” Uthanka left for Hasthinapuri for revenging Thakshaka. He approached the king of Has-thinapuri named Janamejaya. After conquering Thakshashila, he was ruling Hasthinapuri along with his ministers. Uthanka bowed down before him and asked. “Why you are not doing what you are supposed to do now?” King said. “I don’t understand what you mean. Kindly explain.” Uthanka said. “Who killed your father? Revenge his death. This is the right time. Your fa-ther collapsed like a tree struck by lightning when Thakshaka bit him. He prevented Kashya-pa from saving the life of your father.” Uthanka continued. “Thakshaka should be thrown into fire. You must conduct Snake Yajna. You shall feel a fulfillment if you avenge the death of your father. He stole the ear-rings from me. I will be happy if you oblige.”
Page 23 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Janamejaya was shivering in anger when he heard this. The words of Uthanka incited him. He became gloomy when Uthanka explained the poignant death of his father.”
Page 24 of 250
Deepesh Nair
4. EXTERMINATION OF SNAKES
Ugrasravass, son of Lomaharsha, visited the inn of Shaunaka. He had deep knowledge of Puranas. Many sages were present at the inn of Shaunaka when Ugrasravass came there. Ugrasravass asked Sages. “What do you want to hear? What may I tell you?” Sages said. “Shaunaka has heard the stories of Gods, Asuras, Men, Snakes and Gandhar-vas. He is not here now. Start your stories after he returns. Tell us whatever stories he asks.” Ugrasravass agreed. After performing many rituals, Shaunaka came back to hear the sto-ries. He said. “Do you know that your father was well versed in Puranas? I heard him telling the stories of ancient families. Now we like to hear the stories of ancient Bhargava race.” “Listen to me for the stories which my father told me.” Ugrasravass continued. “Bhargava race is well respected by Gods like Indra. Bhargava, who is also known as Chyavana, is the beloved son of Brigu. Pramathi is the son of Bhargava. Pramathi and his wife Grithachiyi had a son named Ruru. Ruru and his wife Pramadwara had a great son named Shaunaka. Shaunaka asked. “How come Bhargava got his other name Chyavana?” Ugrasravass replied. “The wife of sage Brigu was Pauloma. She was an innocent woman. One day, sage Brigu left for bathing. Then, a rakshasa, named Puloman came there to ab-duct Pauloma who was pregnant at that time. Puloman once had an infatuation on Paulo-ma. But her father got Pauloma married to sage Brigu. When Puloman was about to abduct Pauloma, he saw burning fire. The fire was witnessing the abduction. Hence, he asked the fire to justify abduction. “Tell me, whose wife is Pauloma? Once, I wanted to marry her. But her father got her married to sage Brigu. That still hurts my heart. Now, I want to take her with me.” Fire replied. “She is the woman once you loved. But you did not marry her as per rituals. Now, she is the wife of sage Brigu. It is improper to abduct the wife of another.” Ugrasravass continued. “Puloman ignored the words of fire and abducted her. During forceful abduction, Pauloma gave birth to a male baby. Puloman died while he was trying to flee with her. The baby, thus born, got the name Chyavana. Pauloma returned home crying. Her tears fell on Earth became a river named Vasudhara. Thus, Chyavana, son of Brigu, was born. Pauloma reached home and informed her hus-band about everything. Sage Brigu asked her. “Who helped Puloman to trace you?” Pauloma replied. “It was fire.” Outraged Brigu cursed the fire. “Be you the eater of everything.” Fire retorted. “Hey, Brahmin, what wrong did I do? What have you done to me? Is telling the truth wrong? If lied to a person who asks the truth, seven generations including ances-tors and progeny shall perish. Keeping silence in such circumstances is also sinful. I too am capable to curse but I don’t do that because I think that Brahmins are respectful. Let me in-form you that the Gods and ancestors are happy with the haviss which I provide them. Ri-tual performed on new Moon days are for ancestors and that on full Moon days are for Gods. Ancestors and Gods are seen together and separate during those days. They get what is offered to me. I am the source of food for Gods and ancestors. Then, how can I be eater of everything?”
Fire restrained its anger and vanished. This curse put the Gods in a quandary as they failed to get their food named haviss as the fire became eater of everything. Gods ap-proached Lord Brahma for a solution. Lord Brahma lifted the curse fell on fire. Lord Brahma
Page 25 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
consoled fire. “No one can make you impure. Whatever you touch shall become pure. You must be careful not to be the destroyer of karma.” Ugrasravass continued. “Chyavana grew up and married Sukanya. Their son is Pramathi. Later, Pramathi married Grithachiyi. Their son is Ruru. Ruru married Pramadwara. Their son is Sunaka. I shall tell you the story of Ruru in detail. Please listen to me. Once upon a time, there lived a sage named Sthoolakesha. Meanwhile, Vishawavasu, a Gandharva, impregnated an apsarass named Menaka. Menaka gave birth to a female baby and abandoned her baby near the ashram of Sthoolakesha. Sthoolakesha brought her up. She was named Pramadwara. When Ruru met her, he expressed his willingness to marry her and Sthoolakesha readily agreed. A few days before the marriage, Pramadwara stepped on a snake inadvertently. The snake bit her. She fell unconscious and died. Many sages wept inconsolably seeing her lifeless body. Everyone sat near her body except Ruru. Ruru went to a forest and cried aloud. A prophet, who saw his plight, told him. “You are mourning for the dead and it is quite futile as never a dead person has come back to life. But there is a way. You can bring her back to life if you offer half of your longevity to her.” Ruru agreed and brought her back to life and married her. By then, Ruru had determined to kill snakes he could find. He wandered around with a stick and killed many snakes. One day, as usual, he went to a forest in search of snakes. He found an old snake and when he tried to kill, the snake asked. “What wrong did I do to you? Why do you want to kill me?” Ruru replied. “My wife was bitten and killed by a snake. I have pledged to kill all snakes I see. Hence, I am to kill you.” The snake, named Dundubha, said. “I was a monk named Sahasrapada. Due to a curse, I became a reptile.” Ruru enquired. “What was the reason for such a curse? How long will you have to re-main like this?” Dundubha explained. “I had a friend named Khagaman who always spoke harshly. Once, I made a snake of grass and used it to frighten him. He fainted down out of fear when he touched it accidently. Subsequently, he cursed me to become a non-poisonous snake. When I begged his forgiveness, he told me that when I meet Ruru, son of Pramathi, the curse shall be lifted.” Dundubha became Sahasrapada again as he met Ruru. Sahasrapada advised Ruru. “The ultimate dharma of every creature is ahimsa. Brahmins should never hurt any creature. Brahmins are supposed to be gentle and kind. Practice of ahimsa, truth, patience and study of religious texts are the dharma of Brahmins. Aggression and protection are the dharma of Kshathriyas. Remember, Asthika, saved the lives of snakes when Janamejaya conducted snake Yajna to exterminate snakes.” Ruru asked. “Why did Janamejaya conduct snake Yajna? Why and how Asthika pro-tected the snakes? I like to hear that in detail.” Sahasrapada declined. “I am unable to tell these stories. I am leaving. You can hear these stories from other sages.” He disappeared after saying this. Ruru searched for Sahasrapada in the entire forest but could not find him. When Ruru got tired, he returned to home and his father explained the story of snake yajna in detail to him.” Shaunaka asked Ugrasravass. “Why Janamejaya destroyed innumerable snakes by con-ducting snake Yajna? Why Asthika saved the lives of snakes from burning fire? Who are the fathers of Janamejaya and Asthika? Please explain to me.”
Page 26 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Ugrasravass continued. “Story of Asthika, son of sage Jaralkaru, is really a great one. Kindly listen to me. This epic is a holy purana written by Vyasa. My father, Lomaharsha who was a disciple of Vyasa, told this story at Naimisharanya. I shall explain what I heard from my father. Listening to this story shall absolve all sins. Sage Jaralkaru was on a pilgrimage without food and sleep. One day, he saw his ances-tors hanging upside down in the corner of a cliff. They told him. “We are the sages known as Yayavara. We have only one progeny named Jaralkaru. He has been observing celibacy. Our family is on the verge of extinction.” “I am Jaralkaru. You are my forefathers. What may I do for you?” They replied. “Child, get married and procreate. No other way of life can substitute the fulfillment of a married life. We can attain Moksha only if you get married.” Jaralkaru said. “If it is so, I shall get married. But I shall marry only a girl whose name is also Jaralkaru. Who is going to give a woman to a poor man like me?” Ugrasravass continued. “Jaralkaru searched for a life partner but in vain. Vasuki agreed to get his sister married to him. But Jaralkaru declined thinking that her name is not Jaralka-ru.” Jaralkaru asked Vasuki. “What is name of your sister? I have pledged to marry only a woman whose name is also Jaralkaru.” Vasuki replied. “Name of my sister is also Jaralkaru. You can marry her.” Thus Jaralkaru married Jaralkaru. Later, Jaralkaru delivered a male baby. He was named Asthika.” Shaunaka requested Ugrasravass. “I would like to hear the stories of Asthika. Please tell me that in detail.” Ugrasravass replied. “I shall tell the story of Asthika as I heard from my father. In the Kritha Yuga, Daksha had two beautiful daughters named Kadru and Vinatha. Sage Kashyapa married them. He blessed Kadru to give birth to one thousand snakes. But Vina-tha asked for just two children who are stronger than the children of Kadru. After a few days, Kadru laid one thousand eggs and Vinatha laid two eggs. The eggs were kept in hot tumblers. After five hundred samvalsara one thousand snakes came out from the eggs laid by Kadru. But the eggs of Vinatha did not hatch. Out of sheer curiosity, Vinatha broke one of her eggs. A half grown baby came out. He cursed his mother for her unjustifiable impatience. “You shall become a servant of Kadru for impairing me like this. If you do not break the next egg and impair him, the son born to you shall end your servitude. Wait for another five hundred samvalsara for his birth.” The impaired baby is Aruna who is the charioteer of Lord Surya. Vinatha patiently waited for five hundred samvalsara, Garuda was born from the egg.” Ugrasravass continued. “Meanwhile, Kadru and Vinatha saw Uchaisravass, the horse of Lord Indra, which came out when Palazhi Ocean was churned to get Amrith. The horse is the finest among other horses.” Shaunaka asked. “How Palazhi was churned to get Amrith?” Ugrasravass replied. “Many gods and gandharvas live in the golden colored mountain named Mahameru. Lord Vishnu advised Gods to churn Palazhi Ocean to get Amrith which can make them immortal. They decided to use mount Manthara as churn stick to churn the ocean. Gods requested the permission of ocean to churn it and ocean agreed. Thereafter, Gods approached the king of tortoises to keep the mountain on his back to facilitate the ro-tation of the mountain during the process. He agreed and stood beneath the mountain.
Page 27 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
A snake named Vasuki was used as rope to rotate the mountain. Gods held the tail and Asuras held the head of Vasuki. Innumerable aquatic creatures and terrestrial creatures were perished during the attempt. Objects like Kausthubham, Parijatham, Kamadhenu, Uchaisravass, Airavatham, etc came out while churning the mountain. The deadly poison Kalakuta also came out. Lord Shiva drank the poison to save the world from destruction. Finally, Lord Dhanwanthari appeared with Amrith in a tumbler made of Silver. Asuras ran away with the Amrith. Lord Vishnu, disguising himself as a beautiful woman named Mo-hini, befooled the Asuras and walked away with Amrith. Gods consumed the Amrith and be-came immortal. One day, Kadru asked Vinatha. “What is the color of Uchaisravass? Tell me, if you know.” Vinatha replied. “It is pure white. I am ready for a bet on that.” Kadru challenged. “I think the tail is black. I bet my servitude to you. Are you ready for such bet?” Vinatha agreed and they decided to check it on next morning. Kadru directed her one thousand sons to hang on the tail of Uchaisravass to make it appear as black to cheat Vina-tha. When the snakes refused, she cursed them. “If you do not do it, I will have to become the servant of Vinatha. All of you shall fall and die in the fire when Janamejaya conducts snake Yajna.” Hearing this, Lord Brahma praised Kadru. “What you have done is correct. The destruc-tion of deadly poisonous snakes is good for this world.” Next morning, Kadru and Vinatha went to see the tail of Uchaisravass. The snakes, in or-der to please their mother, hung to its tail. So the tail of the Uchaisravass appeared to be black. Hence, Vinatha became the servant of Kadru. After five hundred samvalsara, Garuda came out from the egg laid by Vinatha. Garuda came to know about the servitude of his mother to Kadru. He asked the reason and Vinatha explained everything in detail. Garuda asked the snakes. “To end the servitude of my mother, what should we do?” Snakes replied. “If you can get us Amrith, we shall let your mother free from servitude.” Garuda agreed and told his mother. “I need food before leaving to get Amrith.” Vinatha said. “In the midst of the ocean, you can see an island. Go and eat demons there but do not eat Brahmins. Do not kill Brahmins even if they are angry at you.” Garuda asked. “How can I identify a Brahmin?” Vinatha replied. “When you eat a Brahmin, you shall feel a burning sensation in your throat. They are indigestible, so don’t eat them.” Ugrasravass continued. “As advised by mother, Garuda flew to the island and ate many demons. While eating demons, Garuda felt a burning sensation in his throat, he told the Brahmin trapped inside his mouth. “I shall open my mouth, please jump out.” The Brahmin replied. “My wife is a demon. Please permit her to come out along with me.” Garuda agreed and the Brahmin and his wife came out and blessed Garuda. Garuda re-turned from there. On his way, he met his father Kashyapa. Kashyapa asked him. “Are you getting sufficient food from Earth?” Garuda replied. “My mother and brother are fine. But I am not happy since I am not get-ting required food. Help me to get food. I want to be stronger to steal Amrith from heaven. I am still thirsty and hungry.
Page 28 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Kashyapa replied. “Listen to me. I shall tell you the story of an elephant and tortoise. They always fight due to their previous enmity.” Story of elephant and tortoise Once upon a time, there lived a short tempered sage named Vibhavasu. He had a brother named Suprathika. Their ancestral property was not portioned among them. Suprathika was unhappy over it. He always insisted on portioning. Elder brother Vibhavasu objected it saying. “Portioning shall make us hate each other and weaken us.” Suprathika quarreled with his brother over this issue. At the end of the quarrel, Vibhava-su cursed Suprathika. “You shall become an elephant.” Suprathika retaliated by cursing his brother to become a tortoise. Still, they keep fighting each other. Kashyapa told his son. “Go and eat the tortoise and elephant.” After eating the huge elephant and tortoise, Garuda went to heaven. At that time, Gods saw many bad omens. Gods approached Brihaspathi and asked him the reason for sighting such bad omens. Brihaspathi replied. “Garuda is coming to steal Amrith and he is capable of doing that.” These words alerted Gods and they took all possible precautionary measures. Fully armed gods waited for the arrival of Garuda. Garuda reached heaven. After a fierce battle with Gods, he defeated them and took Amrith. Impressed by his performance, Lord Vishnu appointed him as his vehicle. Indra offered his friendship to Garuda. Garuda told Lord Indra. “As you wish, I offer my friendship to you.” Indra replied. “You are great. Kindly return the Amrith to me. It should not end up in the hand of undeserving.” Garuda said. “I took it to end the servitude of my mother. I shall not allow anyone to drink it. You can take it after I give this to snakes.” Garuda went to meet the snakes and told them. “I have brought Amrith. My mother is no longer a servant.” The snakes agreed and freed Vinatha and Garuda from servitude. Snakes decided to have a bath before drinking Amrith to become immortal and went to bath. When snakes left for bathing, Indra took Amrith.” Shaunaka asked Ugrasravass. “Kindly tell me the story of sage Asthika in detail.” Ugrasravass continued. “In the Kuru Vamsha, a king named Pareekshith was born. He was a good hunter. He killed many deer, pigs, tigers and buffaloes. One day, he hurt a deer with arrow. But the deer ran away. Pareekshith chased it but in vain. After hours of toil, he saw a sage named Shameeka in the midst of forest. Pareekshith asked him. “I am king Pareekshith, Son of Abhimanyu. I am searching for the deer I injured. Have you seen it?” The sage did not respond. Pareekshith lost his patience. He took the body of a dead snake and placed it around the neck of the sage Shameeka. Shringi, son of sage Shameeka, was informed about this insult by his friend Krishan. Shringi cursed Pareekshith. “You have insulted my father. Snake Thakshaka shall kill you within seven days.” Sage Shameeka advised Shringi. “What you have done is an offence. It is unbecoming for sages. We have been living in his country. He is the protector of us. Never get angry at him. We have to be patient. We are his friends. Lawlessness prevails in every country without king. A king is equal to ten Brahmins.”
Page 29 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Shringi said. “My curse, be it just or unjust, shall come true.” Shameeka said. “I know you are truthful and never lie. Hence, your words shall become true. However old is a son, a father is bound to chide. You must control your anger. Anger destroys dharma. With declined dharma, the right track of life can never be achieved. Pa-tience wins this world and heaven. I shall inform king Pareekshith about your curse.” Next day, Shameeka entrusted his disciple Gouramukhan to inform Pareekshith about the curse. Gouramukhan reached Hasthinapuri and informed Pareekshith about the curse. Hearing this, Pareekshith panicked and became remorseful. Pareekshith began to live in a room constructed on a single pillar in the midst of a river. Physicians surrounded him. Even the wind was not allowed to see the king. On the seventh day, Sage Kashyapa, expecting materialistic gains, began his journey to save the king Pareekshith from Thakshaka. On his way, Thakshaka, disguising himself as an old Brahmin, approached him and asked. “Where are you going? What is the purpose of your journey?” Kashyapa replied. “King Pareekshith shall be bitten by Thakshaka today. I am going to cure him.” Thakshaka said. “I am Thakshaka. I am going to bite him. You are unable to save his life. Hence, it is better to stop your journey now.” “I hope I can save his life. I am capable of doing that.” “Then, I shall bite this peepul tree. You prove your mettle.” Thakshaka bit the peepul tree and the tree got withered. Kashyapa succeeded in his at-tempt to save the tree. Thakshaka realized that Kashyapa is capable to save Pareekshith. Thakshaka asked. “What are you expecting by saving the life of the king? I offer the same that Pareekshith can give you.” “I only need money. If you can give money, I shall stop my journey here.” Thakshaka agreed and gave money to Kashyapa. Kashyapa returned to his ashram. Thak-shaka instructed a few snakes to disguise as Brahmins and offer fruits to the king. Snakes agreed. They visited Pareekshith and presented fruits to the king. Pareekshith, while eating a fruit, found a black worm. He laughed and said. “Let me name this worm as Thakshaka.” He kept the worm on his neck. Suddenly the worm began to grow and became Thakshaka. Thakshaka bit him. Pareekshith succumbed to poison. His dead body looked like as if lightning struck him. Janamejaya, son of Pareekshith, though he was a minor, was crowned. Later, he married Vapushtama, daughter of Suvarnavarma who was the king of Kashi. Janamejaya was faithful to his wife. One day, Janamejaya told his ministers. “You all know the history of my father. Please tell me about him and his death. I want to perform his last rites. I don’t think any-thing other than this now.” Ministers replied. “He was a great king. He ruled this kingdom in the finest way. He had no enemies and enmity to anyone. He was deferential and caring to widows, impaired, poor and orphans. He was also a disciple of Kripa. He ruled this kingdom for sixty years. His death hurt everyone. You succeeded him.” Janamejaya said. “Now I wish to hear the reason for his death.” The ministers explained everything in detail. Janamejaya said. “Why Thakshaka prevented Kashyapa from saving the life of my fa-ther? I shall exterminate all snakes. Who saw and heard the conversation between Thaksha-ka and Kashyapa? How do you come to know of it?”
Page 30 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Ministers explained. “A man was sitting on the peepul tree bitten by Thakshaka. He went to forest in search of firewood. He told what he saw and heard to us.” Janamejaya said. “I shall revenge the death of my father. Most unfortunate is that Thak-shaka deterred Kashyapa from saving the life of my father. He even offered money. I shall punish him.” Janamejaya summoned many Brahmins and told them. “Thakshaka killed my father. Now, I want to punish him and exterminate the entire race of snakes. How can you help me?” Brahmins replied. “There is a Yajna named Snake Yajna. We know to perform it. When we conduct snake yajna, the snakes shall begin to fall in the yagagni.” Janamejaya said. “Then make necessary arrangement to conduct snake Yajna.” Thus began the snake Yajna. Thousands of snakes perished in the yagagni. Frightened Thakshaka resorted to Lord Indra. Indra consoled him. But, Indra later disowned him when his own life came under threat. Snake Vasuki told his sister. “Janamejaya has been conduct-ing snake Yajna to fry the entire snakes. Only your son Asthika can save us. Tell him to save snakes now.” Jaralkaru told her son Asthika. “Kadru is the mother of snakes. Once, she cursed snakes to perish in the yagagni of Janamejaya. You are born to save us from the fire.” Asthika agreed and he consoled Vasuki. Thereafter, he left for Yajna Shala. Asthika dis-guised himself as a Brahmin and approached Janamejaya. Janamejaya promised him to make his one wish true. Asthika requested to stop the Yajna and Janamejaya obliged. Thus the life of Thakshaka and remaining snakes were saved.”
Page 31 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
5. VAISHAMBAYANA AND JANAMEJAYA
Shaunaka asked Ugrasravass. “During the snake Yajna and in the presence of many people gathered there, what were the stories told? I like to listen to those stories.” Ugrasravass continued. “As directed by Vyasa, Mahabharatha and other stories from Veda were explained to the people who came to witness snake yajna.” Shaunaka said. “I like to hear the story of Mahabharatha created by Vyasa.” Ugrasravass continued. “For the first time, I am to recite the great Mahabharatha writ-ten by Vyasa in detail. Kindly listen to me. Sage Krishna Dwaipayana (another name of Vya-sa) went to meet Janamejaya. Do you know who Krishna Dwaipayana is? He was born to sage Parashara, son of Shakhty, at the island of Kalindi. Krishna Dwaipayana split the Vedas into four. He was the father of Dhritharashtra, Pandu and Vidurar. Thus, he became founder of Shanthanu race. Krishna Dwaipayana reached the palace of king Janamejaya. Janamejaya honored sage Krishna Dwaipayana and seated him. Janamejaya asked him. “You witnessed the history of Kuru and Pandavas. I like to hear the story. Please tell me. How did the Kurukshethra war begin?” Krishna Dwaipayana directed Vaishambayana, his disciple, to tell the story of enmity be-tween Kuru and Pandavas. He obeyed. Vaishambayana said. “I am eager to explain the story I heard from my guru. King, please listen to me. I shall explain the game of dice, enmity and subsequent war. After the death of their father, Pandavas came to the palace of Dhritharashtra. Kurus were envious of the smartness of Pandavas. Duryodhana, Karna and Shakuni tried many times to get rid of them. Duryodhana even tried to poison Bhima. Once, fully tied up Bhima was thrown into river Ganga. Learned Vidurar always tried to save the Pandavas from the mischief of Kurus. Duryod-hana constructed a palace made of wax. He housed Pandavas there and set it on fire. Vidu-rar saved Pandavas from the fire by informing them about the intention of Duryodhana. Pandavas escaped to a forest. Bhima killed Hidimba and married his sister Hidimbi. Thus, Khadolkacha was born. Pandavas went to Eaka Chakra and studied Veda. Bhima killed Baka. Pandavas married Draupadi and again went to Hasthinapuri. Dhritharashtra and Bhishma advised Pandavas to live in Khandava. Five Pandavas ruled Khandava in an envious way. During his pilgrimage, Arjuna married Subhadra, sister of Krishna. Shakuni defeated Pandavas in the game of dice. Consequently, they lost their king-dom. After fourteen years, Kurukshethra war took place in which Duryodhana was killed. Yudhishtira regained his kingdom.” Janamejaya said. “You concisely explained the story of Mahabharatha. But, I like to hear that in detail.” Vaishambayana said. “I shall tell in detail the story of Mahabharatha which was written by Sage Krishna Dwaipayana in one lakh verses. Everyone who listens to it or recite it shall attain heaven after their death. It is as holy as Vedas. This shall transform all to the good from bad. It took three years for Krishna Dwaipayana to finish this book. It contains a com-prehensive view of the world. Anything not dealt with in Mahabharatha, cannot be found in any other such work.
In the Thretha Yuga, Parashuram killed men of Kshathriya race twenty one times. Hence, their women had to depend upon the Brahmins for procreation. They had many children and kept multiplying. Again, Kshathriyas began to rule the world. Due to their finest admin-istration, there was no infant death. People got married when they were old enough. Brah-
Page 32 of 250
Deepesh Nair
mins learnt Upanishads. Cows were respected and never maltreated. Calves were allowed to drink milk until they began to eat grass. Thus prosperity prevailed during the Thretha Yu-ga. Later, many bad men were born. Due to their adharmic actions, total lawlessness pre-vailed. When Goddess of Earth could not bear it, she resorted to Lord Brahma. Brahma told gods to seek the help of Vishnu. Thus, Gods approached Lord Vishnu and Vishnu promised them to incarnate as a human on Earth to set the things in order whenever necessary.”
Page 33 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
6. STORY OF DUSHYANTHA AND SHAKUNTHALA
Vaishambayana continued. “Many Gods incarnated as humans and killed many Asuras for the welfare of the Earth.” Janamejaya asked. “I would like to hear more such stories from you.” Vaishambayana said. “I shall explain. Please listen to me. There lived six sages named Mareechi, Amgirass, Athri, Pulasthya, Pulaha, and Krathu. Kashyapa was the son of Maree-chi. Daksha had thirteen beautiful daughters named Adithi, Dithi, Danu, Kaala, Danayuss, Simhika, Muni, Krodha, Vishwa, Pradha, Vinatha, Kapila and Kadru. Adithi had twelve sons named Dathav, Mithra, Aryamavu, Shakra, Varuna, Amsha, Bhaga, Vivaswa, Prishavu, Savi-thavu, Thwashtavu and Vishnu. Dithi had a son named Hiranya Kashipu. He had five sons named Prahlada, Samhlada, Anuhlada, Shibi and Vashkala. Prahlada had three sons named Virochana, Kumbha and Nikumbha. Bali is the son of Virochana. Simhika gave birth to Rahu. Danayuss had four sons. Kaala had four sons named Vinasha, Krodhana, krodha Hantha and Krodha Shathru. Together they are known as Kalakeyas. Sage Shukra is the Guru of entire race of Asuras. Children of Vinatha were Tharshya, Arishtanemi, Garuda, Aruna, Aruni, and Varuni. Stanu Deva, seventh son of Lord Brahma, had eleven children named Mriga Vyadhan, Sharpa, Niryathi, Ajaikapath, Aharbudhnyan, Pinaki, Dahanan, Eswaran, Kapaali, Sthanu and Bhakan. Brihaspathi, Uthathya and Samvarthan are the sons of Amgirass. Manu is born from the breast of Lord Brahma. Prajapathi is the son of Manu. Prajapathi had eight sons named Dharan, Dhruvan, Soman, Ahass, Anilan, Analan, Prathyushan and Prabhasan. Dhara and Druva were the sons of Dhumra. Chandra is the son of Manaswini. Ahass is the son of Ratha. Yama is the son of Druva. Varchass is the son of Soma. Drona is the son of Brihaspathi. He was a great warrior. Bhishma was intelligent and he was also a great warrior. Dhritharashtra and Pandu are brothers. Dhritharashtra had hundred sons and one daughter. Shura had a beautiful daughter named Pritha. She was adopted by Kunthiboja. Sage Durvasa blessed her that whenever she imagines a man and chants a mantra, that man shall come and impregnate her. Out of sheer curiosity, Pritha imagined Lord Sun and chanted the mantra. Sun impregnated her. Thus Karna was born. Fearing social ostracism, the baby was thrown into a river. Athiradha, a charioteer, took him from the river and gifted the baby to his wife Radha. They named him Sushena. He grew up as an impeccable warrior. Lord Indra, disguising himself as a Brahmin, begged for his protective cover and ear-rings. Karna ob-liged. Indra gave him a spear with a condition that it can be used only once. Karna was an intimate friend of Duryodhana.” Janamejaya said. “Now tell me in detail about Kuru race.” Vaishambayana continued. “King Dushyantha ruled his kingdom in an efficient way. There were no hunger and no one feared about thieves. His country prospered steadily. He was well versed in martial arts.” Janamejaya said. “Please explain in detail about the birth of Bharatha and story of Sha-kunthala.” Vaishambayana said. “Once upon a time, king Dushyantha went to a forest with his reti-nues for hunting. He killed many wild animals. After killing thousands of animals, Dushyan-tha entered another forest which was a beautiful one. He listened to the hum of bee and song of bird. The atmosphere there was calm and serene. He found the ashram of sage Ka-shyapa, also known as sage Kanwa, inside the forest. Dushyantha decided to meet him. He told his soldiers. “Wait here. I am going inside to meet the sage.”
Page 34 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dushyantha, along with his ministers, entered the ashram. Many were studying Vedas. Some Yajnas were going on. But Dushyantha could not see Sage Kashyapa. A woman greeted him. She requested him to sit and asked “What may I do for you?” “I came here to meet sage Kashyapa. Where does he go?” She replied. “He went to get some fruits. He shall come soon. Please wait.” Dushyantha waited for Kashyapa. He again asked her. “Who is your father? You have stolen my heart at the first sight. What is your name?” “I am Shakunthala. Sage Kashyapa is my father.” “But I know he is a celibate. How could he become your father?” Shakunthala replied. “Menaka, at the behest of Lord Indra, enticed sage Vishwamithra. They started living together. Thus I was born. I was deserted by Menaka soon after my birth and Menaka returned to Lord Indra. Sage Kashyapa got me from a forest. He named me Shakunthala.” Infatuated Dushyantha said. “I want to marry you. I offer everything that you ask. I offer you even my kingdom. The best ritual of marriage is gaandharva. I want to marry you as per gaandharva rituals.” Shakunthala said. “Please wait until my father returns. He shall agree to your proposal.” Dushyantha continued. “There are eight ways, as per Dharma Shasthra, to get married. They are Braahm, Daivam, Arsham, Prajapathyam, Asuram, Gandharvam, Rakshasam, and Paishacham. I prefer gaandharva. Let us marry now.” Shakunthala replied. “I agree but on one condition. Our son shall inherit your kingdom.” Dushyantha married her and slept with her. Dushyantha left the ashram without meet-ing Kashyapa. When Kashyapa reached ashram, Shakunthala was shy to go in front of him. But Kashyapa knew everything. Kashyapa told Shakunthala. “What you have done is not a sin. If there is mutual lust, in-tercourse is not a sin. Dushyantha is a great king. You shall give birth to a great son. He shall rule this kingdom.” Shakunthala said. “I married Dushyantha. Please don’t curse him, kindly bless him.” She gave birth to a male baby. When he became six years old, he began to capture wild animals. The other inhabitants of the ashram were impressed by him. Hence, they named him ‘Sarvadamana’ Kashyapa advised his disciples. “Take Shakunthala along with her son to the palace of Dushyantha. It is not advisable for women to reside with relatives for a long time. Hence, there should not be any further delay to send her to unite with husband.” Disciples obliged. They took Shakunthala and her son to Hasthinapuri. When Shakuntha-la reached the palace of Dushyantha, disciples left for Ashram. Shakunthala told Dushyan-tha. “This is our son. Please make him your successor. You promised me that at the ashram of sage Kashyapa.”
Dushyantha refused and pretended that he does not even remember her. She was shocked at his rude words. Shakunthala told Dushyantha. “How can you talk like that? You know the truth. You are cheating yourself. Remember Sun, Moon, fire, air, sky, day and night are witnessing your wrong deeds and words. Someone who cheats one’s own con-sciousness shall be forsaken even by the God. Please don’t insult me in public. A child is the soul of father. Wife fills the vacuum in the life of man. Wife is also a great friend. Grihastha-srama is possible if only the man is married. Only married men can enjoy the fruits of life. Only such men are trustable. Marriage is indispensable for men. Wives stand with their hus-bands in both good and bad times. A wife also plays the role of father and mother in a man’s
Page 35 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
life. During stressful times, man finds solace in his wife. Men should not hurt his wife under any circumstances. Wife is the source of pleasure. You disown your own son. Even the ants take care of their eggs. You came to my ashram while you were hunting and married me. I am an orphan. I was deserted by my mother Menaka soon after my birth. If you do not need me, I shall return to my ashram. But please take care of your son.” Dushyantha replied. “I don’t remember any sexual intercourse with you. Women always lie. Who cares about that? Your mother was a prostitute. Your father was cruel. You are speaking as if you are a prostitute. Don’t you feel any shame? Who is going to believe in you? How come this boy grew up like this in such a short span of time? Your lies should have limits. Leave here now. Even your birth was in an immoral way. Your words and deeds are also immoral.” Shakunthala said. “You are magnifying minor fault of others. At the same time, you fail to see your bigger mistakes. My mother, Menaka, is an apsarass. When you walk, I can fly. That is the difference between you and me. I am telling this not because I have any grudge on you but only to inform you. However ugly a man is, he thinks he is handsome until he looks at the mirror. Enlightened men never speak about the defects of others. Good men see only the good aspects of others. But wrong men see only the bad aspects. Wrong men are happy to hear gossip but good men feel sad. Wrong men accuse the good men. If you refuse to accept your son, your prosperity shall perish. Manu says there are five types of sons. They are Sopatnijan, Labdan, Kreethan, Valarthan, Upaneethan and Parothpannan. They all make their fathers happy. It is better to dig one pond rather than digging one hun-dred wells. Conducting Yajna is better than digging one hundred ponds. It is better to have a son than conducting one hundred Yajna. Truth is better than one hundred sons. Nothing equals the truth. Nothing is worse than a lie. Truth is the ultimate goodness. I am leaving now.” When Shakunthala was about to leave the palace of king Dushyantha, a voice came from the sky which said “Dushyantha, he is your son and he shall save you from the hell. What Shakunthala said is true. Accept your son. What is worse than living separately from your son when you are alive? He shall become famous as ‘Bharatha’.” Hearing this, Dushyantha said. “You all have heard the voice. I knew he is my son. I re-fused to admit as people might suspect that resulting in unnecessary gossip.” Dushyantha welcomed, hugged and kissed on the forehead of his son. Dushyantha per-formed the duties of a father. Dushyantha consoled Shakunthala. “I married you without informing anyone. I pre-tended only to convince them. Otherwise, they might have doubted your integrity. But, you hurt me by your harsh words. I shall forgive that.” Dushyantha named his son Bharatha and declared him as his successor. Bharatha later became an emperor. He defeated many kings and extended his kingdom. He conducted an ashwamedha named govithatha. Bharatha is the founder of Bharatha race. Many great kings succeeded him. Yayathi was one of the kings born in the Bharatha race. He ruled his kingdom superbly. He had two wives named Devayani and Sharmishta. Yadu and Thurvass were born to De-vayani. Druhyu, Anudruhyu and Puru were the sons of Sharmishta. When Yayathi became old, many geriatric symptoms appeared. Yayathi requested his sons. “I still like to have sex with women. But I have lost the juve-nality due to curse. I request for help.” Yadu asked Yayathi. “What should we do for you?”
Page 36 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Yayathi replied. “Accept my senility and give your juvenility so that I can enjoy sex. I humbly beg for that. You shall be made my successor if you obey me.” All of his sons refused to receive senility after giving juvenility except his youngest son named Puru. Puru obeyed his father. Hence, he was crowned as king. Yayathi continued to have sex with his wives for one thousand years. He also had a concubine named Viswachi. But he could never satiate his lust for women. Finally, the wisdom that, no one can quench the lust for sex, prevailed upon him. More enjoyed, more the craze. When oil is poured into fire, it burns stronger. The entire gold, cows and women on Earth cannot satiate the lust of a single man. Only when this truth is realized, a man’s wisdom becomes firm. Do not hurt any creature by thoughts, words and deeds. Someone who does not frighten, who cannot be frightened, who wishes for nothing and who does not hate anything shall attain heaven. Realizing this, Yayathi returned borrowed juvenility to Puru and took back senility. Yayathi told Puru. “You are my successor and you shall continue to rule this kingdom and you shall be known as the founder of Paurava race.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How did Yayathi marry daughter of Shukra? Please explain that to me.” Vaishambayana replied. “When Yayathi was ruling his kingdom, Shukra and Vrishaparva got their daughters married to Yayathi. I shall tell in detail. Please listen to me. Gods and Asuras used to fighting for supremacy. Gods appointed sage Brihaspathi as their guru and Asuras appointed Shukra as their guru. When they were waging war, Shukra made dead Asuras alive again and again by chanting sanjeevana mantra. But Brihaspathi did not know it. This put Gods in a dilemma. Hence, they requested Kacha, the eldest son of Brihaspathi, to help them by studying sanjeevana mantra from Shukra. Gods told Kacha. “Shukra has a beautiful daughter named Devayani. If you could win her heart, you can learn the sanjeevana mantra from her father.” Kacha agreed and approached Shukra. He told Shukra. “I am Kacha, son of Brihaspathi and grandson of Amgirass. Kindly accept me as your disciple and I want to observe celibacy for one thousand years.” Shukra replied. “Your wish is great. I accept you as my disciple.” Kacha began to live with Shukra. He obeyed all directions of Shukra. Gradually, by tac-tics, Kacha won the heart of Devayani. But Asuras could understand the intention of Kacha. When Kacha was grazing cows in a forest, Asuras killed him and chopped him into pieces and threw the pieces of flesh to wolves. Devayani became upset when she failed to see Kacha even after Sun set. She told her fa-ther. “Kacha has not arrived here. Something wrong might have taken place. I shall end my life if he fails to return.” Shukra said. “If he is dead, I shall make him alive.” Shukra chanted sanjeevana mantra and Kacha came alive. Devayani asked him the rea-son for delay and Kacha explained in detail. One day, Devayani requested Kacha to collect flowers from the forest. Asuras again killed Kacha when they found him in the forest alone. This time, his body was thrown into a river. Shukra again chanted sanjeevana mantra and brought him back to life. When Asuras killed him for the third time, they dissolved his body in booze and gave that to Shukra. Shukra drank the booze unknowingly. When Kacha failed to return, Devayani approached her father. “Kacha did not come back till now. Please do the needful. Other-wise, I shall end my life now.”
Page 37 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Shukra replied in inebriated state. “Asuras keep killing him. What should I do? Never bother about death. Law of death is universal.” Devayani replied. “He is so nice. Separation from him is impossible for me. I shall end my life if you refuse to bring him back to life.” Unable to witness the sorrow of his daughter, Shukra chanted sanjeevana mantra. Kacha came to life. But he was in the stomach of Shukra. He whispered from there. “I am inside your stomach. I cannot come out.” Shukra asked Kacha. “How come you ended up in my stomach?” Kacha explained everything. Hearing the story, Shukra told his daughter. “What should I do? If Kacha comes out, I shall die.” Devayani replied. “My sorrow shall end only if he comes out alive. But you are also valu-able to me that I shall end my life in case of your death too.” Shukra told Kacha. “My daughter loves you so deeply. I shall teach you the sanjeevana mantra.” Shukra taught sanjeevana mantra to Kacha. Kacha came out from the stomach of Shu-kra. Consequently, Shukra died. Kacha chanted sanjeevana mantra and brought him back to life. Shukra was remorseful for drinking booze. Shukra declared. “Those who drink booze shall become disrespectful.” Kacha lived with his guru for one thousand years. Thereafter, he requested the permis-sion to leave for heaven. Shukra agreed. Devayani told Kacha. “You observed celibacy till date. You know well how much you mean to me. Now, this is the time to marry me.” Kacha refused. “Your father is respectful. So you are. Please don’t speak like that.” Devayani said. “Do not forget that each time you were killed by Asuras, it was at my in-sistence my father brought you back to life. You know well the depth of my affection. Please don’t leave me alone.” But Kacha refused to marry her. Hence, Devayani cursed Kacha that “If you refuse to marry me, what you learnt from here shall be of no use to you.” Kacha said. “You are cursing me out of pure lust. Like your lust, your curse shall go in vain.” Thereafter, he left for heaven. One day, Sharmishta and Devayani were bathing in a pond. Sharmishta, by mistake, took and wore the clothes of Devayani after their bathing. Devayani asked Sharmishta. “Why did you take my clothes? This is not good for you.” Sharmishta retorted. “Your father is our servant. You are the daughter of a beggar and recipient of alms. Such a poverty stricken woman is questioning a rich woman like me! How dare you? You go and play with the women of your standard. I don’t mind you anymore.” Devayani said. “Give me my clothes. If you could prove your allegation, I shall accept your servitude.” They continued to quarrel and Sharmishta pushed Devayani into a well. Devayani re-turned to her home. King Yayathi, son of Nahusha, found Devayani in the well when he went there to fetch water for his horse. Yayathi asked Devayani. “Who are you? How come you fell in this well? Who is your father?” Devayani replied. “I am the daughter of sage Shukra. My father does not know my plight. Help me to come out.” Yayathi helped her to come out by holding her hand. Devayani told her friend Khurnika who came there in search of her. “Please tell my fa-ther that I shall never come to the palace of Vrishaparva.”
Page 38 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Khurnika promptly informed Shukra about the matter. Shukra rushed to forest to meet his daughter. When he found depressed Devayani, he hugged and consoled her. Shukra told Devayani. “You might have committed a sin in your previous birth. This is the consequences of your past actions.” “I don’t know whether I am sinned or not. Sharmishta insulted me by alleging that my father is a servant and beggar. I challenged her that if she could prove it, I shall become her servant.” Shukra said. “You are not the daughter of a beggar. Vrishaparva and Indra know my strength. Someone who keeps silence when others keep abusing over lies can win the world. A real warrior stops the horse by pulling its bridle. He never hangs onto it. Anyone who can control one’s anger shall not end up in any trouble. The world shall be at your feet if raging anger is controlled by patience. A good man is one who controls the anger through patience. Control anger and refuse to entertain the rumors. This attitude shall help you to succeed in life. Only the people with childish mindset shall quarrel with each other. Enligh-tened ones never quarrel.” Devayani replied. “I understand everything you told me. I remember dharma while mak-ing arguments. I dislike to living with arrogant people. I cannot live with those who keep ab-using me by telling about chastity and proud. Men, who want to prosper, should not live with wrong people. Her cruel words still hurts me deeply. No one in these three worlds shall speak like that. Survival by depending upon the enemy is worse than death.” Enraged Shukra met Vrishaparva and told him. “Adharma shall never bear fruits. Ad-harma always result in the ultimate destruction. Faults may not be easily detected in your-self or in your loved ones by you. Excessive food intake causes stomach discomfort, in the same way adharma gradually destroys the doer. You assassinated Kacha many times. Now, you also hurt my daughter. We are leaving here now. I hate to live in your kingdom. Why don’t you correct yourself?” King Vrishaparva replied. “I know you are sincere and righteous. Please don’t leave us. We have no option but to commit suicide by jumping into river if you leave.” Shukra replied. “I love my daughter. She is part of my soul. To make her happy, I shall go to any extent. I shall never do anything she dislikes. But, I also agree to your request.” Vrishaparva said. “I proclaim that you are the owner of entire cows, elephants and horses of my kingdom.” Shukra said. “If I am the custodian of the accumulated wealth of Asuras, let me console my daughter Devayani.” Shukra informed Devayani that he has been made the custodian of the entire wealth of Asuras by Vrishaparva. Devayani demanded to hear from the king. Vrishaparva told Devayani. “What your respectable father told you is correct. Ask for an-ything that I can give you. I shall oblige.” Devayani replied. “Then appoint your daughter Sharmishta as my servant.” Sharmishta accepted the servitude. Devayani asked Sharmishta. “You told me that I am the daughter of a beggar. Now you are my servant.” Sharmishta replied. “For me, issue of paramount importance is the welfare of my people. Their pleasure is my pleasure. Hence, I obeyed the request of my father.” After a few days, Devayani and Sharmishta went to the same forest where they qua-rreled. King Yayathi was also present there. He approached Devayani and Sharmishta and asked them. “I would like to know about both of you.”
Page 39 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Devayani replied. “I am the daughter of sage Shukra. My name is Devayani. This is my friend and servant Sharmishta. She is the daughter of asura king Vrishaparva.” “How come daughter of a king became your servant?” “That is destiny. She shall accompany me wherever I go. I think you are a king. Which country do you rule?” Yayathi introduced himself. “I am Yayathi, king of Hasthinapuri.” Devayani asked Yayathi. “Will you marry me?” Yayathi replied. “But I am unsuitable for you.” Devayani said. “I don’t think so. Once, you held my hand to help me to come out of the well. No other men have done it.” Yayathi said. “I shall marry you if only your father agrees to it.” Shukra agreed to the proposal of Yayathi. Yayathi requested Shukra. “I am Kshathriya. You are Brahmin. I may not be sinned due to this inter sect marriage.” Shukra told Yayathi. “You shall be absolved off that sin. You can also take Sharmishta with you but do not have sex with her.” Yayathi married Devayani and also accepted the dowry Shukra gifted him. Devayani gave birth to a male baby. Sharmishta became frustrated as she does not have any child. She made sexual advances to Yayathi. Finally, he consented to have sex with her. Thus Shar-mishta also delivered a male baby. Devayani questioned Sharmishta. “How did you get pregnant? Who is the father of your baby?” Sharmishta replied. “I did not commit any sin. A sage, who visited here, gifted this baby to me.” Devayani trusted her. Years passed peacefully. Devayani became mother of two sons named Yadu and Thurvasu. Sharmishta became mother of three, Druhyu, Anudruhyu and Puru. One day, Devayani found three kids playing in the garden. She asked about their fa-ther. They told her that they are sons of Yayathi and Sharmishta. Devayani felt cheated. Yayathi tried to console her but she left for her home. Yayathi also followed her. After reaching home, Devayani told her father. “Adharma defeated dharma. Everything went upside down. Yayathi has three children in Sharmishta but only two with me. He has swerved from the path of virtue.” Shukra cursed Yayathi. “If what my daughter tells is correct, incurable senility shall fall on you.” Yayathi said. “Sharmishta requested for procreation and I obliged. If a man turns down the request of a woman for fertilization, it is tantamount to feticide. Hence, I had no op-tion.” Shukra asked. “Why didn’t you inform me? Why didn’t you think about me? Why didn’t you ask my permission? You cheated us.” Due to the curse, Yayathi lost his vigor and juvenility. Soon, he reached his palace and requested his son Yadu. “Sage Shukra cursed me to lose my juvenility. Now I feel and look like an old man. You take this senility from me and give me your juvenility. I still crave for sex. I want to enjoy sex with women for one thousand years. Thereafter, I shall take back my senility and return your juvenility.”
But all of his sons, except Puru, refused to accept his senility. Puru readily agreed. Yaya-thi led an active sex life for one thousand years. Thereafter, he handed over his country and juvenility to Puru and advised him. “I have understood that lust can never be satisfied. I am
Page 40 of 250
Deepesh Nair
giving up. Only fools pursue lust endlessly. The entire cows, gold and women on earth are insufficient to satisfy a single man’s lust.” Yayathi continued. “Never get angry. Do not tell anything in anger. If someone is angry towards you, ignore it. A peaceful person is better than a war monger. A patient man is bet-ter than an impatient man. Men are better than animals. An intelligent man is better than an ignorant man. Do not abuse others. Never use the words that hurt the feelings of others. Never try to win anything in crooked way. Mercy, charity, friendship and good words are the best offerings to god. Respect others and do not beg.” After his death, Yayathi reached heaven. When his eligibility to stay in heaven ex-hausted, he was pushed to Earth by Indra. While Yayathi was falling to Earth, Ashtaka saw him. Ashtaka asked Yayathi. “Who are you? What is the reason for your fall from heaven?” Yayathi replied. “I am Yayathi, son of Nahusha and father of Puru. I am older to you. Hence, I show no respect to you. Don’t misunderstand me.” Ashtaka replied. “It is unfair that you are not respecting the young because you are old. Age is not the criteria for respect. It is education and intelligence that warrant respect.” Yayathi said. “Good people should not follow immoral life. They always encourage righ-teousness. I was unreasonably proud of myself. Hence, I fell from heaven. I had too much money which I lost due to my wrong doings. I shall never regain it. Men who perform ex-pensive Yajna or study the Vedas may not necessarily attain heaven. Don’t feel proud when wealth increases. Do not ponder over lack of prosperity. In order to explore the mystery of life, study Veda.” Yayathi continued. “This planet is full of many flora and fauna. Their nature is always contradictory. Some gets attracted to righteousness. But, some men swerve from the path of truth. Enthusiasm and qualification sometimes goes in vain. The idiots may attain heaven whereas the learned may become sinned. Men, who know this truth, are same in pain and pleasure. Destiny brings in pain and pleasure. God decides destiny. No one gets anything due to their own abilities alone. God is the epicenter of everything. Do not ponder over pain and do not rejoice in pleasure. It is ignorance that makes people cry or laugh. Be steady and calm. Everything belongs to god. No one can overtake the destiny fixed by god. If something is to happen, it shall happen. Fear cannot overpower me. I have no sorrow. I have unders-tood that pain and pleasure are not permanent. Then why should I worry? Now I am hap-py.” Ashtaka asked again. “I would like to know more about you and your past. You are one of the greatest men born in the Kritha Yuga. How did you lose heaven? ” Yayathi said. “Like a pauper man is deserted by friends and relatives, when the merit to live in the heaven gets exhausted, stay in the heaven shall be denied. Our body, which is tas-ty food for eagles and hyenas, is important to us. We always attempt to protect our body forever but in vain. We procreate sons and grandsons. We are trapped in this world with innumerable desires. We are born in this world again and again after death.” Ashtaka asked again. “If the body is eaten by eagles and hyenas, how come we are born again in another body? What is the hell on Earth?” Yayathi replied. “Soul does not perish even if the body is destroyed. No one can destroy the soul. When the body perishes, soul goes into another body. But it takes time. The time the soul wanders is termed as Bhauma which is hell. Soul has no consciousness during this time.” Ashtaka asked again. “How this soul gets another body?”
Page 41 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Yayathi replied. “It is biological process. After death, soul is reborn as an animal, bird, tree or human. After fertilization, the embryo develops into a baby. After birth, the baby shall have sensory perceptions and intelligence. This cycle of birth and death keeps repeat-ing.” Ashtaka asked. “What should we do to end this misery of birth and death?” Yayathi explained. “Do great things. Perform charity. Control both inner and outer senses. Feel shameful to do wrong things. Be compassionate to all beings and be smart and able. Egoist men shall perish day by day. A fool, who pretends to be learned, shall be ostra-cized by others. Study Vedas, worship fire and perform Yajna. Perform action without ex-pecting for any benefits. Do not get upset over repute and disrepute. Control the mind and thought.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Tell me in detail about the successors of king Puru.” Vaishambayana said. “Please listen to me. I shall explain that in detail. Puru married Paushti. They had three children named Praveera, Eswara, and Roudrashya. Praveera mar-ried Shuraseni and their son is Manasyu. Manasyu married Souveeri. The couple had three sons named Shakthan, Samhanan and Vagmi. Roudrashya married Mishrakeshi. They had ten sons. They were Richeyu, Kaksheyu, kripaneyu, Sthandileyu, vaneyu, Sthaleyu, Thejeyu, sathyayu, Dhrameyu and Sannatheyu. Mathinara, son of Richeyu, had four sons named Thamsu, Mahan, Athiratha and Dryhu. Among them, Thamsu became famous. His son is Eli-nan. Elinan had five sons named Dushyantha, Shura, Bhima, Pravasu and Vasu. Dushyantha was the eldest. He married Shakunthala and their son is Bharatha. Bharatha married three women and he had nine sons. Bharatha disliked his sons. Hence, their mothers killed them. Thus, Bharatha had no successor. Later, Bharatha conducted many Yajna and a son named Bhumanyu was born. Suhothra was the eldest son of Bhumanyu. Suhothra married Eishwaki. They had three sons named Ajameeda, Sumeeda and Purumeeda. Ajameeda was the eldest. Ajameeda had three wives and six sons. They were Dushyantha, Parameshti, Jahnu, Va-jra, Rikshwa and Rupina. Samvarana is the son of Rikshwa. While Samvarana was ruling his kingdom, it began to decay. Enemies attacked him. Panchalya defeated him and took pos-session of the kingdom. Samvarana along with his ministers and family fled and settled near the shore of river Sindhu. They lived there for one thousand years. Sage Vasishta once vi-sited him. Samvarana sought the help of Vasishta to regain his lost glory. Vasishta helped him and he became king again. Later, Samvarana married Taapathi. Their son was named Kuru. The country became famous and it was named Kurukshethra. Kuru had five sons named Ashwan, Abhishyan, Chaithraradhan, Muni and Janamejaya. Avikshith was born to Ashwan. Avikshith had eight sons named Pareekshith, Shabalashwa, Adiraja, Viraja, Shalmali, Uchaisravass, Bhadrakara and Jithari. Pareekshith had seven sons named Janamejaya, Kakshasena, Ugrasena, Chithra-sena, Indrasena, Sushena and Bhimasena. Janamejaya had eight sons. They are Dhritharash-tra, Pandu, Balhika, Nishadha, Jambunada, Kundodhara, Padathi and Vasaathi. Dhritharash-tra ruled the kingdom. Sons of Dhritharashtra were Kunditha, Hasthi, Vitharkka, Kradha, Kundina, Havisravass, Indrabha, Sumanyu, Pratheepa, Dharmanethra and Sunethra. Pra-theepa was the greatest among them. Pratheepa had three sons named Devapi, Shanthanu and Balhika. Shanthanu succeeded his father. He married Ganga and their son is Devavratha who was later known as Bhishma. Later, Shanthanu married Sathyavathi and their sons are Krishnadwaipayana, Vichithraveerya and Chithramgadha.
Page 42 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Vichithraveerya became king. He married Ambika and Ambalika. He died before procrea-tion. Hence, to ensure the continuity, Krishnadwaipayana impregnated the wives of Vichith-raveerya. Thus, Dhritharashtra, Pandu and Vidurar were born. Dhritharashtra had one hun-dred sons. Pandu married Pritha (Kunthi) and Madri. Pandu was cursed to die during sexual intercourse. With the permission of Pandu, Kunthi gave birth to three sons. They were Yud-hishtira, Bhima and Arjuna. Their fathers were Dharma, Vayudeva and Indra respectively. Madri gave birth to Nakula and Sahadeva. Their father was Ashwini devas. One day, Pandu could not control his senses. Passion dominated his wisdom. He touched Madri and died. Madri performed self immolation. Thus Kunthi and five sons reached Has-thinapuri. Pandavas performed the last rites for their father. Duryodhana had a grudge over Pandavas since childhood. He tried many times to kill them but could not. They were sent to house made of wax. Pandavas escaped with the help of Vidurar. They went to Eakachakra. Bhima killed a rakshasa named Bhaka. They later went to Panchala de-sha and married Draupadi. Prathividhya, Sudhasoma, Sruthakirthi, Shathaneeka and Srutha-karma were born to Draupadi. Yudhishtira married Devika and their son is Youdheya. Bhima married Balandhara and their son is Sarvaga. Arjuna married Subhadra, sister of Krishna. Their son is Abhimanyu. Nakula married Karenumathi and their son is Niramithra. Sahadeva married Vijaya and their son is Suhothra. Bhima also married Hidimbi and their son is Kha-dolkacha. Thus Pandavas had eleven sons. Abhimanyu married Uthara. Uthara gave birth to a stillborn baby at sixth month of her pregnancy. Krishna brought him back to life. The baby was later named Pareekshith. Pareekshith married Madravathi. Madravathi gave birth to Janamejaya. Janamejaya married Vapushtama and their sons are Shathaneeka and Shankukarna. Shathaneeka mar-ried Vaidehi and their son is Aswamedhadatha.” Vaishambayana continued. “A king named Mahabhisha conducted one thousand Ash-wamedha and one hundred Rajasuya. After death, he reached heaven. One day Mahabhi-sha, Devendra and other gods were sitting in front of Brahma. Then, Ganga came to see Brahma. A breeze displaced her clothes. Mahabhisha lecherously looked at the naked body of Ganga. So Brahma cursed him. “You shall be born as human once again. By whom your attention is distracted, she shall be your wife and she shall leave the moment you speak in anger to her.” Mahabhisha wished that king Pratheepa should be his father. Ganga soon left there thinking about Mahabhisha. On her way, she met eight Vasus. She asked them. “What is wrong with you?” Vasus replied. “Sage Vasishta cursed us. We ignored his evening prayer. He felt insulted so he cursed us to be born as humans. We know well that his curse shall become true. We request that you should be our mother.” Ganga asked them. “Then, who should be your father?” They replied. “We prefer that king Shanthanu, son of king Pratheepa, should be our fa-ther. Soon after our birth, throw us into river and kill us so that we shall not have to live as humans on earth.” Ganga said. “I shall throw seven children into river but one child shall have to live.” Vasus replied. “That is admitted. But he shall be unable to procreate.”
In the course of time, Shanthanu married Ganga on one condition that Shanthanu should not obstruct whatever Ganga did, be it good or bad. Ganga gave birth to seven child-ren. Soon after their birth Ganga threw them into river and killed them. Though Shanthanu
Page 43 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
disliked it, he did not question her. When the eighth child was born, Shanthanu told her an-grily. “You killed my seven children. Please don’t kill the eighth one.” Ganga replied. “I shall not kill this baby. He is for you. The previous seven babies were not destined to be your sons. They were Vasus. I shall leave you now. I am no longer your wife. Take care of this baby. He shall be known as Gangadathan. All of these happened due to the curse of Vasishta.” Shanthanu asked. “Who is Vasishta? What sin did Vasus commit to be born as humans? I would like to know about it.” Ganga replied. “Vasishta was a great sage. His ashram was near to mount Meru. He had a beautiful cow named Nandini. One day, Dyove, one of the eighth Vasus, stole the cow and her calf with the help of other seven Vasus. When Vasishta came to know that his beloved cow and calf are missing, he searched in vain. When he found out that the cow was stolen by Vasus, he cursed them to be born as humans. Your son is the rebirth of Dyove. He shall live on Earth for a long time without the company of women because he stole the cow as instigated by his wife.” Ganga disappeared with the child. After a few years, Shanthanu got his son back. Gan-gadathan became famous as Devavratha, Gangeya and later Bhishma. After four years, Shanthanu was walking on the shore of river Yamuna. He happened to meet a beautiful woman. He approached and asked her. “Who are you? What are you doing here?” She replied. “I am an angler woman. My name is Sathyavathi. I am here to ferry the boat. My father is the chief angler of this area.” The fragrance emitting from her body, her physical appearance and her sweet voice made Shanthanu crazy. Shanthanu met her father and asked for her hand. He replied. “I agree but on one condition, her son should be your successor.” Shanthanu refused and returned to his palace. His mind was hovering around her. He became gloomy and lost his attention in the affairs of his kingdom. Devavratha asked the reason. Shanthanu replied. “You are my one and only son. Our life is uncertain. Anything can happen at any time. If anything happens to you, our family shall become extinct. It is better to a have son like you than having one hundred incompetent sons. I wish I should marry again to save our Vamsha from extinction.” Devavratha read his father’s mind. He met the chief angler, Daashan. Daashan told De-vavratha. “I agree to the proposal of your father. But their son should succeed the king and not you.” Devavratha replied. “I value nothing more than the truth. I hereby pledge that the son born to your daughter shall become the next king of this country.” Daashan said. “But I am afraid, if any son born to you in future, shall he make any claim to the throne?” Devavratha said. “I also vow that from today onwards I shall be a celibate.” Since then, Devavratha was known as Bhishma. Bhishma brought Sathyavathi to Hasthi-napuri. Seeing the sacrifice of his son, Shanthanu blessed him. “You shall not die until you wish it. Death shall not lay its hand on you until you permit.” Shanthanu married Sathyavathi. She gave birth to two sons. They are Chithramgadha and Vichithraveerya. Chithramgadha succeeded his father. He was a great warrior and de-feated many kings. He was killed by a Gandharva whose name was also Chithramgadha. At the time of his death, his brother Vichithraveerya was a child. Yet, he was crowned as king by Bhishma.
Page 44 of 250
Deepesh Nair
When Vichithraveerya became old enough to marry, Bhishma went to attend the soyamvara of the daughters of the king of Kashi in search of brides for Vichithraveerya. When the proposed brides saw Bhishma, they ignored him as he was looking very old. Other kings laughed at Bhishma. “Poor old man came to attend soyamvara. Why did he come here without any shame? It is heard that he had pledged to become a celibate. He is a cheat.” Bhishma heard this comment but did not respond. He abducted Amba, Ambalika and Ambi-ka daughters of the king of Kashi and brought them to Hasthinapuri after winning a fierce battle fought with the kings gathered there. Especially against Shalya who put sheer resis-tance. Bhishma made necessary arrangement to get them married to Vichithraveerya. But Amba, one of the girls, told him. “I am in love with Shalya. I would have married him, had you not abducted me.” Bhishma allowed her to return to Shalya. Vichithraveerya married Ambika and Ambalika. He could live with them for seven years as he succumbed to tuberculosis. Vichithraveerya had no sons. There was no one to succeed him. Sathyavathi compelled Bhishma to rule the country. Bhishma replied. “You know well about my pledge. I cannot deviate from the path of truth. I may relinquish the three worlds and even the heaven but shall not violate my vow.” Sathyavathi said. “I remember your pledge and I know your commitment towards truth. But the time and circumstances have changed. Our continuity shall end. So act now.” Bhishma refused. “It is not fair for Kshathriyas to break their pledge. Parashuram killed Karthaveeryarjuna, king of Hehaya and chopped his one thousand hands. He did not stop there and eliminated entire Kshathriya race twenty one times. Thus he created a world sans Kshathriyas. Hence, their women married Brahmins and children born to them were brought up as Kshathriyas. In this way, Kshathriya race was restored. Brihaspathi, guru of gods, had a brother named Uthathya. Uthathya married Mamatha. One day, when Uthathya was not present in the ashram, Brihaspathi approached Mamatha and made sexual advances to her. Mamatha told Brihaspathi. “I am wife of your brother. Hence, you are my brother. What you are asking is not justifiable. Not only that I am also pregnant now. So control yourself.” Insulted Brihaspathi cursed the unborn child to become blind. Hence, the baby became blind and was known as ‘Deerghathamass’. Deerghathamass, though blind, was very intelli-gent. He married Pradweshi. Unfortunately, Deerghathamass began to masturbate publicly. Due to this unacceptable behavior, he was deserted by family and other sages. Deergha-thamass asked the reason to his wife. She replied. “I have been protecting you like a child for a quite long time. Now, I am fed up with that. You are disrepute to family due to your unacceptable behavior. ” Deerghathamass retorted. “I shall no longer take care of you. Go and marry any Kshath-riya.” Pradweshi replied disrespectfully. “I don’t need your money and protection. Go wherev-er you want. I do not want to live with a blind man.” Deerghathamass said. “I declare that a woman should have only one husband until her death. Sex with other men is a sin and crime. Extra marital affairs shall defile them and re-sult in disrepute.” Such words annoyed Pradweshi and she shouted to her sons. “Throw this man into river Ganga.”
Thus, Deerghathamass was thrown into river Ganga. A king named Bali saved him from the river Ganga. Deerghathamass was taken to the palace of Bali. Bali had no sons. Hence,
Page 45 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
he requested Deerghathamass to impregnate his wife Sudeshna. But Sudeshna felt dis-gusted at the sight of old, ugly and blind Deerghathamass. Hence, she sent one of her ser-vants to have sex with Deerghathamass. When Bali came to know of this, he compelled Su-deshna to have sex with him. The result was Amga, Vamga, Kalimga, Pundra and Suhma. Now, you have heard this story. There are many such instances. You should take a right de-cision.” Sathyavathi replied. “I suggest Vyasa to impregnate the wives of Vichithraveerya. He is also known as Krishnadwaipayana because his color is black and he was born in an island. He is a great man and he divided Vedas into four. We should request him to ensure the con-tinuity of our Vamsha.” Thus, Vyasa reached the palace. Sathyavathi requested Vyasa to impregnate the wives of Vichithraveerya. Vyasa choose Ambika for procreation. Vyasa was old and ugly. Hence, Ambika kept her eyes shut during the sexual intercourse. When Vyasa came out, Sathyava-thi asked him. “Will she deliver a great son?” Vyasa replied. “Yes, but her son shall be blind because she kept her eyes closed.” Sathyavathi replied. “This is not fair that a blind king will have to lead this nation.” Next, Vyasa impregnated Ambalika. During their sexual intercourse, Ambalika was nerv-ous and her skin became whiter. Vyasa told her. “At the sight of me, your skin became whi-ter. Hence, the son born to you shall have vitiligo. He shall be known as Pandu.” When Sathyavathi came to know of this, she requested for a perfect successor. Ambika was again compelled to have sex with Vyasa. This time she refused and sent one of her ser-vants to Vyasa. She satisfied Vyasa. Thus Vidurar was born. Ambika delivered Dhritharashtra. Ambalika gave birth to Pandu and the servant gave birth to Vidurar. Thus, Bharatha race was saved from extinction. After the birth of Dhritha-rashtra, Pandu and Vidurar, their country began to prosper. Even the animals were happy. Business grew. Education spread. There were no thieves, widows and poor men. People were healthy. Number of wells, ponds and gardens increased. Bhishma brought up the three kids. Dhritharashtra was blind but physically strong. Pandu was an expert in martial arts but had skin disease. Vidurar was a great philosopher. Pandu was anointed as king by Bhishma. One day, Bhishma told Vidurar. “Our race is very famous and great. It has never degenerated. We have to work harder so that we shall continue to prosper. I think we should search for suitable brides.” Vidurar replied. “We have no one other than you as our father, mother and guru. You should take appropriate decisions at appropriate time for our welfare.” Bhishma proposed to king of Gandhara. First he refused to get his daughter married to a blind Dhritharashtra, but later agreed. When Gandhari came to know that her prospective groom is blind, she covered her eyes. She thought she should not enjoy any privilege which her husband does not have. She had good character and behavior. Her brother Shakuni brought her to Hasthinapuri and she married Dhritharashtra. King Shura had a beautiful daughter named Pritha. Kunthibhoja, the nephew of Shura, had no children. Hence, Kunthibhoja adopted Pritha. Thereafter, she was also known as Kunthi. One day, sage Durvasa visited the palace of Kunthibhoja. Pritha was entrusted to take care of Durvasa. Impressed by the manners of Pritha, Durvasa taught her a mantra which enabled her to get pregnant from any man she desires. Out of sheer curiosity, Pritha chanted the mantra after imagining the Sun. Suddenly, Sun appeared in front of her. Kunthi told Sun. “Durvasa taught me a mantra. I tested its efficacy by imagining you. Please forgive me. Women deserve be pardoned when they commit anything wrong.”
Page 46 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Sun said. “You invited me. Hence, I cannot simply go back. Why are you afraid?” Kunthi requested. “I am a virgin. Please don’t do that.” Sun consoled her. “Due to this nothing wrong shall happen to you. Your virginity shall be restored soon after you give birth to our son.” Thus, Karna was born out of wedlock. Sun restored her virginity. Kunthi threw the baby into water. A charioteer found the baby in water. He gifted the baby to his wife Radha. They named him Vasushena. He grew up and became a great warrior. Kunthi married king Pandu in a soyamvara and they came to Hasthinapuri. Bhishma decided to get Pandu also married to Madri. Hence, he met Shalya, the king of Madra and told him. “I came here with a proposal for your daughter Madri. I request to ful-fill my wish. Please get her married to Pandu.” Shalya accepted the proposal and Bhishma brought Madri to Hasthinapuri. Thus, Pandu began his married life with Madri and Kunthi. Pandu defeated and killed many kings and at-tached their kingdom. Pandu, along with his wives, began to live in a forest. Dhritharashtra dispatched favorite food of Pandu to forest. Vidurar married daughter of king Devaka.” Vaishambayana continued. “Gandhari gave birth to one hundred sons. Dhritharashtra fathered another son named Yuyutsu in a woman of Vyshya race. Kunthi and Madri had five sons. Their fathers were gods.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How one hundred sons were born to Gandhari? How long it took for their birth? Why did Dhritharashtra beget a son in a Vyshya woman? Why did Dhritharashtra cheat Gandhari? Tell me these in detail.” Vaishambayana replied. “Once, tired and exhausted Vyasa approached Gandhari. She immediately provided him food and water. Satisfied at her nice manners, Vyasa blessed her to have one hundred sons. Soon, she became pregnant. But even after two years, she did not give birth to any child. When she came to know that Kunthi had given birth to a male baby, she pressed her abdomen in desperation. She pressed so hard that premature baby came out. Actually, what came out was not a baby but a piece of flesh. Hearing this, Vyasa came to the palace and asked Gandhari. “What have you done?” she explained everything in detail. “I heard that Kunthi had given birth to a baby. Hence, due to impatience, I pressed my abdomen. You blessed me that I shall have one hundred children but I delivered this piece of flesh.” Vyasa replied. “My words shall never go in vain.” Piece of flesh was immediately cut into one hundred pieces and put into the pots filled with ghee. One remaining piece was also put in another pot. Vyasa advised Gandhari not to open the pots and do anything in haste. First of all, Duryodhana came out from the pot. On the same day, Kunthi gave birth to Bhima. When Duryodhana was born, he cried like a don-key. Donkeys, crows, eagles and foxes cried loudly. Storm appeared and fire erupted every-where. Dhritharashtra requested fore-tellers to write the horoscope of Duryodhana. They advised him. “This baby should be abandoned. Otherwise, he shall trigger degeneration to your family and this kingdom.” Vidurar advised Dhritharashtra. “This baby should be abandoned as bad omen appeared soon after his birth. He shall destroy this kingdom. You should bring up only the remaining ninety nine sons. As per our rules, a family can be sacrificed to save a village. A village can be sacrificed to save a nation. Even the Earth can be sacrificed to save one soul.” But Dhritharashtra refused due to his love for his first son. Ninety nine sons were also born. After one month, a female baby was also born.
Page 47 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
When Gandhari was pregnant, a Vyshya woman was appointed to take care of Dhritha-rashtra. Thus, an intelligent son named Yuyutsu was born to Dhritharashtra.” Janamejaya asked. “I like to hear the name of the sons of Dhritharashtra from elder to younger.” Vaishambayana replied. “Listen to me. They are….”
1. Duryodhana
2. Yuyutsu (born to a Vyshya woman)
3. Dushasana
4. Dussaha
5. Dushalan
6. Jalagandan
7. Saman
8. Sahan
9. Vinda
10. Anuvinda
11. Durdharsha
12. Subahu
13. Dushpradharshana
14. Durmarshana
15. Durmukha
16. Dushkarna
17. Karna
18. Vimvishathi
19. Vikarana
20. Shala
21. sathwan
22. Sulochana
23. Chithra
24. Upachithra
25. Chithraksha
26. Charuchithra
27. Sharaasana
28. Durmmada
29. Durvigaha
30. Vivitsu
31. Vikaatana
32. Urnanabha
33. Sunabha
34. Nanda
35. Upananda
36. Chithrabana
37. Chithravarma
38. Suvarma
39. Durvimochana
40. Ayobahu
41. Mahabahu
42. Chithramgada
Page 48 of 250
Deepesh Nair
43. Chithrakundala
44. Bhimavega
45. Bhimabala
46. Valaki
47. Balavardhana
48. Ugrayudha
49. Sushena
50. Kundadhara
51. Mahodara
52. Chithrayudha
53. Nishamgi
54. Pashi
55. Vrindaraka
56. Dridavarma
57. Dridakshathra
58. Somakirthi
59. Anudara
60. Dridasandha
61. Jarasandha
62. Sathyasandha
63. Sadassuvak
64. Ugrasravass
65. Ugrasena
66. Senani
67. Dushparajaya
68. Aparajitha
69. Kundashayi
70. Vishalaksha
71. Duradhara
72. Dridahastha
73. Suhastha
74. Vathavega
75. Suvarcha
76. Adithyakethu
77. Bahwashi
78. Nagadatha
79. Ugrayayi
80. Kavachikradhana
81. Kunddi
82. Kundadhara
83. Danurdhara
84. Bhimaradha
85. Veerabahu
86. Alolupa
87. Dridakarma
88. Dridaradhayasra
89. Anadhrishya
Page 49 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
90. Kundabhedi
91. Viravi
92. Chithrakundala
93. Pramadhapramadhi
94. Deergharoma
95. Veeryavan
96. Deerghabahu
97. Mahabahu
98. Vyudorass
99. Kanakdhwaja
100. Kundashi
101. Virajass
102. Dussala (daughter)
Dhritharashtra got all his sons married in time. Dussala was married to Jayadrada.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Now tell me the story of sons of Pandu in detail.” Vaishambayana said. “One day, Pandu was hunting in a wild forest when he saw a deer mating. Pandu injured the deer with arrows. Deer told Pandu. “There are many criminal minded people in this world. Even such igno-rant men may not commit this crime. Rich men may refuse to believe that god is behind their prosperity. They shall claim that their prosperity is due to their intelligence and hard work. But, you might not have swerved from the path of dharma.” Pandu said. “I am a king. I treat enemies and animals in the same way. Shut your mouth. What I have done is my raja dharma.” Deer said. “Enemies are killed whenever it seems necessary. You injured me when I was mating. You did not view the act of procreation mercifully. Every living being wishes and en-joys sex. It is a source of pleasure for mind and body. You disturbed me while I was enjoying it, thereby you committed adharma. I was trying to procreate. What have you got from this? I curse you that while you try to mate, your soul shall leave your body just before ejacula-tion.” Pandu witnessed the death of the deer he severely injured. He got devastated when he heard the curse of the deer. Depressed and disturbed Pandu told his wives. “Even good people sometimes commit sin and degenerates. I went for hunting and killed a mating deer. The deer cursed me to die while enjoying sex. I shall give up my material possessions and lead a spiritual life. I shall live by begging for alms. I shall not abuse and hurt anyone. Re-maining cool and calm in pleasure and pain, I shall absolve my sins. Thus, I shall sacrifice my body and attain the supreme. Tell everyone here that I have decided to leave for forest.” Kunthi and Madri replied. “Why are you leaving alone? What is wrong if we accompany you? If you don’t agree, we shall end our lives now. There is no doubt in that.” Pandu agreed to take his wives with him to forest and gifted his valuable possessions to his nears and dears. He along with his wives went to Shatashringa. The curse of infertility was a torment to Pandu. Hence, he told Kunthi. “You have to save me from this dilemma. I need a successor. Yajna and charity cannot purify an infertile man. I request you to get pregnant from any other man.” Kunthi refused. “It is quite unfortunate that you speak like this to me. I am your wife. Fa-ther your own children in me.”
Pandu continued. “In the time of yore, Social anarchy prevailed. Anyone can have sex with anyone. There were no restrictions. Such a social order still exists in the northern side
Page 50 of 250
Deepesh Nair
of our kingdom. Promiscuity is not acceptable now. I shall explain how that ended. Sage Ud-dalaka had a son Swethakethu. One day, Swethakethu saw a man raping his mother. He pro-tested. But Uddalaka did not respond as it was common at that time. Swethakethu declared that no woman should have sex with any person other than her husband. Violation of this shall be a sin and crime. Wife should not deny sex to her husband if it is meant for procrea-tion. Please obey my request.” Kunthi replied. “Sage Durvasa taught me a mantra which enabled me to get pregnant from any man I just imagine. I feel this is the right time to chant the mantra so that we can have a son.” Pandu said. “Do that now. Imagine Dharmadeva and chant that mantra.” Pandu permitted Kunthi to beget a son from Dharmadeva. Thus Yudhishtira was born. Bhima from Vayudeva and Arjuna from Indra were also born to Kunthi in the course of time. Bhima and Duryodhana were born on same day. Kunthi taught the mantra to Madri, thus Nakula and Sahadeva were born from Aswinidevas. Pandu was happy in the company of his five sons. That was a beautiful spring. Pandu was enjoying the scenery when he saw his half naked wife Madri walking alone. He became horny and hugged her. Though Madri resisted it, Pandu did not come to his senses. He died, as cursed by the deer, just before ejaculation. Madri cried aloud. Madri was remorseful for appearing half naked and causing death to her husband. She handed over her sons to Kunthi and committed suicide by jumping into the pyre of her husband. Hapless Kunthi and five children were brought to Hasthinapuri by sag-es. Last rites for Pandu were performed. There was also an official mourning for twelve days. Pandavas were smarter than Kauravas. Bhima was strong enough to fight alone against one hundred Kauravas. Envious Duryodhana decided to kill Bhima treacherously. Duryod-hana poisoned Bhima. When he fell unconscious, Duryodhana tied hand and leg of Bhima with a rope and threw him into river Ganga. When Bhima touched the bottom of the river, many poisonous snake bit him. Poison of the snakes neutralized the effect of the poison which he already consumed. Hence, he woke up and killed many snakes. Thereafter, he came out from the river. Meanwhile, when Kunthi found out that Bhima is missing, she cried and searched for him. Vidurar was informed about the missing. He consoled Kunthi. “Nothing wrong shall happen to your son. He will come back. There is nothing to worry. All your sons are blessed with longevity.” After eight days, Bhima came back and told his brothers and mother what happened. Yudhishtira advised him. “Do not tell anyone about it. We will have to remain alert.” Duryodhana once again tried to poison Bhima. Though, Yuyutsu informed this in ad-vance, Bhima ate the poisoned food and his strong body digested it. Duryodhana, Shakuni and Karna tried to kill Pandavas many times but they survived and never tried to retaliate. Drona was entrusted the task of teaching Dhanur Veda to Pandavas and Kauravas.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Tell me about Drona.” Vaishambayana replied. “Drona, son of Bharadwaja, married Kripi, sister of Kripa. Their son was named Ashwathama. Bharadwaja had a friend named Prishatha who was the king of Panchala Rajya. Prishatha had a son named Drupadha. He became the king of Panchala Rajya when his father expired. Drona learnt Dhanur Veda from Parashuram. Impressed Pa-rashuram gifted his entire divine arrows to Drona.
Drona went to meet his childhood friend Drupadha. (Drupadha and Drona were also the disciples of sage Agnivesha) But Drupadha insulted him. “This is not fair to claim that you
Page 51 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
are my friend. Friendship is possible only between equals. Even if I was your friend in the past, that was in the past. Friendship withers out when time passes. You are nowhere near my richness and status. How can we be friends?” Insulted Drona went to Hasthinapuri. There, he lived in disguise. When the children were playing in the ground, one toy fell in the well. They could not take it out. Hence, they sought the help of Drona. Drona looked into the well and threw his ring into the well. First, he took out the toy by using arrows made of a kind long grass. Then, he also took his ring by using same kind of arrows. The children were impressed by the performance. They asked Drona. “We have never seen anything like this before. What should we do for you?” Drona replied. “Tell Bhishma about what I have done. He shall do the rest.” Children promptly informed Bhishma about it. Soon Bhishma met Drona and asked about his whereabouts. Drona explained. “I was a disciple of Sage Agnivesha. Drupadha was also his disciple. Thus Drupadha and I became close friends. He helped me in many ways at that time. He promised me that our friendship shall remain forever. After a few years, I married Kripi. A son named Ashwathama was born to us. One day, he saw children of rich men drinking cow milk. He cried for that. Then they gave him water which was used for boiling rice, thinking that it was milk, my son drank it. The rich children laughed at him. That was a scene of rich men laughing at the poor and poverty. That hurt me deeply. I felt that I am poor, pauper and incompetent that I cannot even provide milk to my son. Hence, with my wife and son, I went to meet my childhood friend Drupadha. But he insulted me by saying that friendship exists only between equals. I left there in pain and came here in search of disciples to teach Dhanur Veda.” Bhishma immediately provided accommodation and appointed him as guru of Kauravas and Pandavas. On the first day of teaching, Drona told his disciples. “I have something deep in my heart. When you finish studying Dhanur Veda, please do me a favor. Help me to attack and defeat Drupadha.” Only Arjuna nodded in agreement. Drona began to teach them various martial arts and archery in which Arjuna excelled everyone else. Commitment and dedication of Arjuna im-pressed Drona. Once, while Arjuna was eating food at night, wind blew off the lamp. But Ar-juna continued to eat in the darkness. He learnt that practice makes everything perfect. Thus, he began to practice archery during night and become well-versed in that too. When Drona came to know of this, he told Arjuna. “While teaching the art of archery, I shall en-sure that no one excels you.” One day, Eakalavya, son of Hiranyadhanuss, approached Drona with request to accept him as a disciple. But Drona refused due to objection of others. Eakalavya genuflected be-fore Drona, sought his blessings and touched his feet. Eakalavya made a statue of Drona us-ing clay. He imagined the presence of Drona and began to practice archery. Once, a dog attacked Eakalavya while he was practicing archery. He immediately shot seven arrows aiming the mouth of the dog. They pierced the target. When Pandavas saw the howling dog with seven arrows penetrated around mouth, they searched for the archer and found Eakalavya practicing in the forest. They asked him. “Who are you? Who is your father? Who is your guru?” Eakalavya replied. “I am Eakalavya, son of Hiranyadhanuss. I am a disciple of Drona.” Immediately, Arjuna informed Drona about Eakalavya. Arjuna told Drona. “You promised me that no one shall surpass me in archery. But now I know that you have another great disciple named Eakalavya.”
Page 52 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Drona decided to meet Eakalavya. Hence, he went to forest and found Eakalavya practic-ing. Eakalavya genuflected in front of Drona. Drona asked him. “If you are my disciple, give me a fee. “ Eakalavya replied. “What should I give you? Kindly tell me.” Drona replied. “I need the thumb of your right hand.” Without any hesitation, Eakalavya chopped his right hand thumb and submitted before Drona. This destructed his career as an archer and Arjuna became happy. One day, Drona decided to test the ability of his disciples. He carved an eagle from wood and placed it on the branch of a tree. Drona told his disciples. “All of you take your bow and arrows and aim at the eagle. Target its head and shoot when I tell you. Be ready and stand carefully.” Drona told Yudhishtira. “Come here and aim at the eagle. Can you see that eagle?” “Yes.” Yudhishtira replied. “Can you see the tree and your brothers?” “Yes, I can see all of that.” “You can leave now. You are not qualified enough.” All other disciples were asked these same questions and the answers were also same ex-cept in case of Arjuna who replied. “I see only the eagle.” Drona asked Arjuna again. “Can you see the eagle?” Arjuna said. “No, I see only its head.” “Then, shoot.” Arrow hit the target, wooden bird fell down and Drona praised Arjuna. One day, Drona and his disciples went to river Ganga for ablution. A crocodile attacked Drona and Arjuna saved his life. Pleased Drona gifted him a divine arrow named ‘Brahmashi-rass’ and also advised him that it should not be used against humans. Drona taught all kind of martial arts to his disciples. He informed Dhritharashtra about the completion of the task entrusted on him. Dhritharashtra replied joyfully. “What you have done is a great job. Kindly decide a place and time for public show of what they learnt and inform me. I feel bad that I am blind and unable to see the performance of my sons. Place and time were decided by Drona. Seating arrangement for viewers, which included women, were made. Innumerable people came to see the show of strength. The battle field looked like a raging sea. Kauravas and Pandavas demonstrated what they have studied un-der the guidance of Drona. There were also a duel between Bhima and Duryodhana which was interrupted by Ashwathama as directed by Drona. Arjuna showed stunning perfor-mance in archery. Karna came to the dais and imitated the performance of Arjuna. He also stated that he likes to fight with Arjuna. Duryodhana felt happy and hugged Karna. Arjuna threatened Karna. “I shall send you to the heavenly abode.” Karna retorted. “Able men act when idiots speak. Come and fight. I shall chop your head in front the guru.” With the permission of Drona, Arjuna rushed to the dais to fight against Karna. When Kunthi saw that her sons are going to fight, ready to kill and die, she fainted down. Kripa stood up and asked Karna. “We all know who Arjuna is. But who are you? Who is your fa-ther? What is your father and who is your mother. Sons of kings never fight against ordinary people. A decision can be taken only after hearing about your identity.” When Karna was thus humiliated, Duryodhana interfered and made Karna the king of Amgarajya. Thus Karna became the king of Amgarajya. Karna thankfully asked Duryodhana. “What should I give you in return?”
Page 53 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Duryodhana replied. “I need only your friendship.” They hugged each other. Father of Karna came there and everyone identified him that he was a charioteer. Bhima laughed at Karna. “Hey, son of charioteer, don’t get killed by fighting against Arjuna. You take the bridle and not the weapon. Is it you who are going to rule Amgarajya?” Karna did not respond to this insult. His lips trembled and he stared at the Sun. But Du-ryodhana did not keep quiet. He shouted. “These words do not befit you. Valor is the most important thing. No one enquires about the origin of warriors and rivers. What is there to speak about Karna? He was born with protective cover and ear ring. Definitely, he is not the son of an ordinary man. Deer never give birth to tigers. He is qualified enough to rule not just Amgarajya but entire Earth. If anyone here has any objection, come and fight with me.” Great applause followed from every corner. Holding the hand of Karna, Duryodhana left the scene. One day, Drona told his disciples. “You all are well trained by me in martial arts. Now it is time to do something in return to me. You should attack, defeat and bring king Drupadha here. This is what I need from you.” After a fierce battle, Drupadha was defeated and brought before Drona. Drona smiled at Drupadha and told him. “I invaded your country and defeated you. Now your life is at my mercy. But don’t worry about death. I shall not kill you. You are my childhood friend. I still remember the moments we spent together. I have the same passion to you even today. I gift you the southern part of your kingdom and I shall rule the northern side.” Drupadha said. “I accept defeat and I surrender to you.” Drona freed him but Drupadha was burning inside to revenge the humiliation. After one samvalsara, Yudhishtira was declared as king by Dhritharashtra. Yudhishtira was the embo-diment of tolerance, non-violence, righteousness, mercy, charity and love. One day, Drona told Arjuna. “A divine arrow named ‘Brahmashirass’ was gifted to me by my guru with one condition that the arrow should not be used against humans. Now I shall give that to you if you promise me that you shall not refuse to fight against me in future when circumstances so warrant.” Arjuna agreed and Drona gave the divine arrow to Arjuna. Dhritharashtra was envious of the prosperity ushered into Hasthinapuri by Pandavas and their popularity. The old man could not even sleep. He consulted Kanika, one of his ministers, to determine the future course of action. Kanika advised Dhritharashtra. “When enemy is weak, attack them. Retreat, when they are strong. Do not let others to find out the secret in mind. Find out the weakness of others. Hide debilities like tortoise hides its limb. Do not disclose the strength and resources to oth-ers. It is better to kill sworn enemies. Never underestimate their capabilities as single spark can burn entire forest. Pretend like a fool when the time is adverse and retaliate when the time is ripe. Win the trust of the enemy and cheat them later. Character assassination can destroy their confidence. Strike at the roots to exterminate them as no tree can survive without its roots. Never show mercy to foes. Enemies can be defeated by consolation, chari-ty, threat and attack.” Dhritharashtra asked Kanika. “How come foes can be defeated by consolation, charity, threat and attack?”
To explain, Kanika said a story. “A fox, rat, tiger, mongoose and wolf decided to hunt a healthy deer to eat the flesh but they could not succeed however hard they tried. Fox found a way to catch the deer. Fox told rat. “You should gnaw the hooves of the deer when he is
Page 54 of 250
Deepesh Nair
asleep in his burrow. Then he shall be unable to run fast. Then the tiger should hunt him down.” Everybody agreed and executed the plan. Fox told his friends. “Go and bath before eating the flesh. I shall watch it till you come.” Rat, tiger, mongoose and wolf left for bathing. First, tiger came back and saw the fox looking at the sky. Tiger asked him. “What are you doing?” Fox replied. “Rat told me that the tiger had to depend upon him to hunt his meals. Tiger eats because of me.” Tiger replied. “Did he tell that? Then, I shall show him that I can hunt my prey without his help.” Tiger left there without eating the flesh of the deer. Next, came the rat Fox told him. “Mongoose has decided to kill and eat you along with the flesh of deer.” Rat ran away in fear. Next, the wolf came. Fox told him. “Tiger is angry at you. He went to bring his wife to kill you together.” Wolf left there in fear. Finally, the mongoose came there. Fox told him. “I defeated tiger, wolf and rat. They ran away in fear. Now I challenge you. Come and fight against me.” Mongoose replied. “You are so strong that you could defeat the tiger, wolf and rat. I don’t want to fight against you.” Mongoose ran away without even looking at the flesh of the deer. Thus the fox could eat the deer alone. Kanika advised Dhritharashtra. “Adopt this strategy and you shall succeed.” When Kanika left for his home, Dhritharashtra pondered about the message of the sto-ry.”
Page 55 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
7. HOUSE OF FIRE
Vaishambayana continued. “Shakuni, Duryodhana, Dushasana and Karna, in cahoots with Dhritharashtra, connived to burn Kunthi and her sons alive. They built a Jathugriha in Vaaranavatha. Kunthi and her sons were requested to reside there. Vidurar traced nefarious design of Kauravas and promptly informed Pandavas about the treachery. He entrusted a person to dig a tunnel and constructed a boat for Pandavas to escape when jathugriha is set ablaze and met Kunthi secretly. Vidurar told Kunthi. “Dhritharashtra was born to cause degeneration of our Vamsha. He has hatched a plan to kill you along with your sons. He has been swerving from the path of dharma. I have devised a way to save your lives.” Kunthi was shocked to hear the words of Vidurar. Pandavas lived in jathugriha. Forest dwellers died when the ‘Jathugriha’ (House made of wax) was set aflame. Kauravas believed that Kunthi and her sons were perished in the fire. Dhritharashtra rejoiced and performed last rites for Pandavas.” Janamejaya told Vaishambayana. “I want to hear the story of Jathugriha in detail. Kindly explain in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “Duryodhana was envious of Pandavas. In connivance with Shakuni and Karna, Duryodhana made many attempts to kill Pandavas but in vain. The des-ignated king Yudhishtira was praised wherever at least four men gathered. People of Hasthinapuri opined. “Though Dhritharashtra was born in family of kings, he is incapable of ruling this country as he is blind. Bhishma is not interested to become the king. The young and bold Yudhishtira is the most qualified man to be the king.” Duryodhana could not tolerate these words. He told Dhritharashtra. “Our people want to make Yudhishtira the king. Bhishma may agree with that. You did not get what you de-served because of Pandu and your blindness. Now people want to see that sons Pandu inhe-riting this kingdom. Sons of Yudhishtira shall inherit it from him. We shall be ignored forever and we will have to depend upon them to survive. You must do justice to enable us to live in dignity and get rid of the Pandavas.” Dhritharashtra, Duryodhana, Shakuni and Karna decided to shift Pandavas to Vaaranava-tha. Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Pandu was a good man. His son is impeccable. How can we displace them? Our army and ministers are loyal to Pandu. They may even turn against us if we take such a decision.” Duryodhana replied. “What you are telling is correct. I knew it already. Hence, I have en-sured the loyalty of army and ministers to us. Ministers, army and treasury are under my control now. Just get rid of the Pandavas. Send them to Vaaranavatha. After I become the king, we can bring them back.” Dhritharashtra replied. “I too was thinking about it but I did not tell because I thought it was sinful. Bhishma, Drona, Vidurar and Kripa shall not agree with us. They shall not tolerate any partiality.” Duryodhana said. “Ashwathama, Drona and Kripa shall be with us. Bhishma shall remain neutral. Vidurar may support Pandavas. But what can he do alone against us?” Many ministers, under the influence of Duryodhana, glorified Vaaranavatha in front of Pandavas. They told Pandavas. “Vaaranavatha is one of the finest cities in the world. Soon, there shall take place the festival related to Lord Shiva which is great to watch.” Pandavas wished to participate in the festival.
Page 56 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dhritharashtra told Pandavas. “If you are interested to visit Vaaranavatha, go there with your friends and mother. Live there for a few days, participate in the festival of Lord Shiva and return to Hasthinapuri when you wish.” Yudhishtira agreed. Pandavas informed Bhishma, Vidurar, Drona, Somadatha, Kripa, Ashwathama and Bhurisravass about their journey to Vaaranavatha. “We are together leav-ing for Vaaranavatha as directed by Dhritharashtra. Kindly bless us so that nothing wrong shall happen to us.” Everybody wished them only good and together they left for Vaaranavatha. Duryodhana directed Purochana. “Soon, this kingdom shall be at my feat. Then, everything I possess shall also belong to you. You must help me to kill my enemies. You are my most trustable minis-ter. You go to Vaaranavatha and construct a beautiful four storey building using the sub-stances that easily catch fire. When Kunthi and Pandavas are asleep, set it on fire.” Purochana agreed and left for Vaaranavatha. He constructed Jathugriha and waited for Pandavas. When Pandavas were about to leave for Vaaranavatha, Vidurar advised Yudhish-tira about the impending danger. Yudhishtira replied. “I know.” On their way, Kunthi asked Yudhishtira. “What did Vidurar tell you? Why did you reply ‘I Know’?” Yudhishtira explained. “The house, constructed for us in Vaaranavatha, is made of sub-stances which easily catch fire. Their plan is to incinerate us when we sleep inside. I grasped what Vidurar intended to convey in subtle way. That is why I replied ‘I know’.” Pandavas reached Vaaranavatha on the eighth day of the month Phalguna. Purochana brought Pandavas to Jathugriha and told Yudhishtira. “I constructed this beautiful house named Shivam for you. You can reside here.” When Purochana left, Pandavas examined the house carefully. Yudhishtira told Bhima. “See this house. You can feel the smell of ghee, oil and wax all of which are highly inflamm-able. This house was constructed to burn us alive when we are asleep. Purochana may be waiting for the right opportunity. Vidurar knows that and he informed me in advance.” Bhima said. “If you are sure, why don’t we return to Hasthinapuri now?” Yudhishtira replied. “We have to remain alert and live here as if we do not know any-thing about the nefarious designs of Kauravas. Purochana shall burn us alive. He is insensi-tive to disrepute and shall obey Duryodhana. Among the rich and poor, haves and have not, strong and weak, the former can easily kill the latter. We shall have to dig a tunnel inside to escape from fire.” One day, a digger of tunnel approached Yudhishtira and told him. “Vidurar told me to meet you. At the end of your conversation with Vidurar, you told him ‘I know’. This is the secret code to identify and trust me. This house shall be set on fire soon. What should I do to save you?” As requested by Yudhishtira, he dug a tunnel inside so that the Pandavas can escape from the house when it burns. They hid the tunnel from the view of Purochana. Pandavas went for hunting animals in the nearby forest during day and one of them, in turn, remained alert during night. One year passed. One day, Yudhishtira told his brothers. “We should abscond from here after killing Purochana.”
His brothers agreed. Kunthi hosted a feast which was attended by many people. An old woman along with her five sons also participated in the function. They were in an inebriated state and slept in the Jathugriha. Bhima set Jathugriha on fire after Purochana fell asleep.
Page 57 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Pandavas escaped through the underground tunnel they had dug and reached the forest. The messenger of Vidurar met them at the forest and provided them a boat. They ferried through the river Ganga and reached the other shore. Next morning, people of Vaaranava-tha found the charred body of Purochana, the old lady and her five sons. They concluded that Pandavas and Kunthi were perished in the flame. Soon the news reached Dhritharash-tra. He performed last rites for Pandavas.
Meanwhile, Pandavas reached deep forest and exhausted Kunthi asked for water. Bhima went in search of water and finally found it. When he returned with water, he found his brothers and mother sleeping on the ground. Bhima guarded them.”
Page 58 of 250
Deepesh Nair
8. DEATH OF HIDIMBA AND BAKA
Vaishambayana continued. “Hidimba, who was living in the forest where Pandavas slept, was a cannibal and cruel rakshasa. When Hidimba saw the Pandavas sleeping in the forest he decided to kill and eat them. Hidimba told his sister named Hidimbi. “It has been a quite long time since I have eaten human flesh. Saliva accumulates in my mouth. Go and kill the humans sleeping there. We can eat their flesh and dance.” Hidimbi went there and saw Bhima. At the first sight of him, Hidimbi became horny and she thought ‘if I kill and eat him that would give me only momentary pleasure but if I marry him that would give me lifelong pleasure. I should not hurt him. Love to husband is stronger than love to brother’. She approached Bhima and asked him. “Who are you? From where are you coming? Who is this woman sleeping here? Many rakshasas are there in this forest. My brother Hi-dimba is also living here. He sent me here to kill all of you. But at the first sight, I fell in love with you. If you marry me, I shall save you from imminent death.” Bhima said. “Do you think that I shall leave my mother and brothers here in response to your woo or threat? I am not afraid to do that.” Hidimbi said. “Wake them up so that I can save their lives.” Bhima replied. “Never shall I wake them up out of fear of rakshasas. No rakshasa can de-feat me.” When Hidimbi failed to come back in reasonable time, Hidimba lost his temper and went to kill Pandavas. Hidimbi saw him coming, she told Bhima. “My brother is coming. I shall save all of you from him.” Bhima said. “Don’t worry. He shall not survive if he attacks us. I shall kill him in front of you.” Fierce duel followed. Finally, Bhima killed Hidimba. Arjuna told Bhima. “I think the city is not far away from here. We should go there.” They left for city. When Hidimbi tried to accompany them, Bhima told her. “I shall send you where your brother went. Death is better for you. Rakshasas are not trustable.” Yudhishtira interfered. “Do not kill women under any circumstances. Protect dharma than you protect your body. Why do you want to kill her? What harm can she do to you?” With due humility, Hidimbi told Kunthi. “You know the heart of women. I am lustful to-wards Bhima. I controlled my passion till now. This is the time to satisfy that. I have left be-hind my friends and relatives. I want to marry your son Bhima. If he refuses to accept me, I shall end my life. Be merciful to me and permit me to marry him. I shall help you in case of any crisis.” Yudhishtira replied. “What you are telling is correct. I permit you to join him. You can spend time with Bhima only during days. When Sun sets, leave him free.” Hidimbi agreed. Bhima told her. “I shall live with you only until you give birth to a son.” Hidimbi gave birth to a male baby. As the baby had no hair on his head, he was named Khadolkacha. Bhima left Hidimbi soon after his birth. Pandavas travelled through Matsya Rajya, Thrigartha Desha, and Panchala Rajya. On their way, they accidently met sage Vyasa. Vyasa brought them to Eakachakra and advised them to live there until he comes back.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What did Pandavas do after reaching Eakachakra?”
Page 59 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Vaishambayana replied. “Pandavas stayed in the house of a Brahmin and begged for alms for their survival. Every day, after Sun set, Pandavas gave what they got to Kunthi and she divided it among them. One day, all of them, except Bhima, went for begging. Bhima stayed with his mother. Kunthi and Bhima heard a loud cry from the house of the Brahmin. Kunthi told Bhima. “We are now living in the house of a Brahmin. I always thought about helping him in return. I fear something wrong has happened to him now. I heard a cry. We should help him now.” Bhima said. “Ask them what happened. I shall help him however difficult it is.” The Brahmin, his wife, daughter and son were crying aloud. Kunthi went there. The Brahmin was consoling his wife. “I dislike living in this world. Life is full of sorrows. No life is possible without sorrows. Some say Moksha can be attained after death but some say such a thing does not even exist. Everyone, who wishes for wealth, ends up in sorrows. After ac-quiring wealth, sorrow increases. If the wealth is lost, unbearable sorrow follows. I see no ray of hope in the horizon. I told you many times to leave this place but you did not listen to me. You told me that we should live and die here because your parents lived and died here. If you had listened to me, this would not have happened. I prefer to die. I cannot forsake anyone of us. I love you and I cannot allow you die. How can I forsake my son? How can I give up my little daughter? Some fathers may be biased towards their son, but I have no such discrimination. I love them equally. If I die, there will be none to take care of my child-ren. I am in a dilemma. What should I do? I think it is better to die together.” His wife said. “Do not cry. Use your intelligence. Death is inevitable for humans. Why cry over such a definite end? The possessive feelings, such as my wife, my son and my daughter, are pure selfishness. I shall go there. I have given birth to two children and you are healthy enough to take care of them but I cannot do that alone without your support. If anything happens to you, many men shall try to seduce our daughter. Some men may even try to en-tice me. How long shall I be able to withstand such attack? Future of our son shall also be at stake. If left alone, I may die due to stress and adverse circumstances. Then our children shall be like a fish taken out of water. I am willing to give up my life for you. Please permit me to leave now. After my death, you can marry another woman. Polygamy is not wrong for men.” Hearing this, the Brahmin hugged his wife and wept. Their daughter said. “Permit me to go and I shall die. Our family cannot survive without father and mother. All of us shall pe-rish. There will be no one left even to perform the last rites for us which shall result in the destruction of our clan.” They continued to scream. Their younger son, who could not understand the serious-ness of the situation, kept smiling. He took a piece of grass and said. “Don’t cry. I shall kill the rakshasa with this arrow.” Kunthi went there and asked the Brahmin. “Why are crying? What is wrong with you? If you tell me, I may be able to help you.” Brahmin explained. “A rakshasa named Baka, who lives in nearby forest, is a cannibal and savage. He is the ruler of this country. He ordered us to provide him daily food which is two buffalo and huge quantity of meals. He also eats the man who accompanies food. We have agreed to his order. Every family, by turn, sacrifices the life of one member per day. If any family violates his order, Baka shall kill and eat all members of that family. We have an incompetent king who is incapable to protect us from Baka. He is unable to ensure perma-nent peace. Brahmins are like birds as they settle wherever peace prevails. We settled here because this country was once peaceful.
Page 60 of 250
Deepesh Nair
First and foremost thing in life is to get a great king. Only a great king can assure the pro-tection of the people and kingdom. Marriage and earning livelihood comes second. Now it is my turn to provide him food which means I have to sacrifice the life of one among us. We are considering going together to him to die together as we have no other option.” Kunthi consoled him. “Don’t worry and don’t be afraid. I don’t think it is necessary to sa-crifice the life of any one of you. I have five sons. One of them shall bring food to Baka.” Brahmin said. “I can never agree to you. I cannot allow anyone to die to save us. Suicide is better than killing others. Killing anyone for any reason is nefarious act. I think it is better for me to die along with my family than engendering death to anyone.” Kunthi said. “I have determined to help you. My son shall bring food to him and kill him. I have seen my son killing many rakshasas. Baka cannot defeat him. But do not tell anyone that we helped you.” Kunthi directed Bhima to bring food to the rakshasa and he readily agreed. When Yudhishtira came to know of it, he objected it. He asked Kunthi. “Why did you ac-cept such commitment? How can you sacrifice your son for others? It was because of him we escaped from Jathugriha. “ Kunthi replied. “Don’t worry about Bhima. I am his mother and I know him well. We have to help the Brahmin in this crisis. My decision was not an inconsiderate action. I know my son is stronger than ten thousand elephants. No one in this world can defeat him. Vyasa told me that helping others in crisis shall glorify the helper in this world and the world beyond.” Yudhishtira replied. “Then, it’s ok. But ensure that no one shall come to know of it.” Next morning, Bhima left there with food for Baka. He reached the forest and began to eat the food brought for Baka. This insult made Baka tempestuous. Fierce duel followed and Bhima crushed him to death and brought his dead body to town and placed it in a pub-lic place. When the people saw the mangled body of Baka, they rejoiced. People ascertained that it was the turn of a Brahmin to bring food to Baka. Hence, they approached the Brah-min and asked him what happened. Brahmin explained. “A stranger came here. When he heard our cry, he asked the reason and we explained everything to him. He promised us that he would bring food to Baka. We gave him food and send him to Baka. We don’t know what happened later.” Pandavas witnessed, in silence, the celebration of the people.”
Page 61 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
9. VASISHTA AND SONS
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “After killing Baka, what did Pandavas do? Please tell me.” Vaishambayana continued. “Another Brahmin came to the house where Pandavas stayed. Brahmin told Pandavas. “Drupadha, who was humiliated by Drona, decided to retaliate. Hence, he prayed for a great son who can defeat Drona. One day, he approached a Brahmin named Yaaja and offered him eighty thousand cows if he could help to beget a son. Yaaja agreed and conducted a Yajna. Thus Drishtadhyumna and Draupadi were born. Drona taught archery to Drishtadhyumna.” Vyasa also visited the house of the Brahmin to meet Pandavas and Kunthi. Pandavas showed due respect to Vyasa. Vyasa told Pandavas. “Once, Lord Shiva blessed a woman to have five husbands. Now, she is re-born as the daughter of Drupadha. You all should go to Panchala Rajya and live there. Only good shall happen to you.” Pandavas and Kunthi left for Panchala Rajya. Arjuna led them with a lighted torch. Then a Gandharva named Amgaraparna came to attack them. Arjuna defeated him and destroyed his chariot named Chythra. Kumbhimasi, the wife of Amgaraparna, begged for her hus-band’s life. Hence, Arjuna spared his life. In return, Amgaraparna taught Chakshushee mantra to Arjuna so that Arjuna can see an-ything anywhere by just wishing. During their conversation, Amgaraparna addressed Arjuna as ‘Tapathya’. Arjuna asked the reason and Amgaraparna explained. “Lord Surya had a beautiful daughter named Tapathi. She was very famous. Unfortunately, Surya could not find a suitable groom for her and Surya became anxious about her future. One day, a king named Samvarana saw her in a forest and he fell in love with her at the first sight. He begged her to marry him. She replied. “First of all, ask the permission of my father. If he agrees, I shall be yours.” Sage Vasishta went to meet Surya with the proposal as requested by Samvarana and Surya agreed. Thus Samvarana married Tapathi. They are your ancestors. That is why I called you ‘Tapathya’.” Arjuna asked Amgaraparna. “Please tell me about sage Vasishta.” Amgaraparna continued. “Vasishta is the son of Lord Brahma. His wife is Arundhathi. Gaathi was the king of Kanyakubja. A son named Vishwamithra was born to Gaathi. One day, Vishwamithra, after hunting in a forest, went to the ashram of sage Vasishta. There he saw a beautiful cow named Nandini. Vishwamithra asked Vasishta. “Please give this cow to me. In return, I offer thousands of cows or even my kingdom.” When Vasishta refused, Vishwamithra threatened. “I am a Kshathriya. I shall take the cow by force.” But Vishwamithra could not take the cow away by force. Humiliated Vishwamithra gave up his kingdom and became a sage.” Amgaraparna continued. “Once, there was a king named Kalmashapada in the Eshwaku Vamsha. Once, he had an argument with sage Shakhty, son of sage Vasishta. Kalmashapada beat sage Shakhty with a rein. Shakhty cursed him to become a rakshasa.
After a few days, a Brahmin also cursed Kalmashapada to become a cannibal. Due to two similar curses, Kalmashapada became a cannibal. First, he ate the flesh of sage Shakhty after killing him. Thereafter, he killed ninety nine brothers of Shakhty and ate them. When Va-
Page 62 of 250
Deepesh Nair
sishta came to know that his hundred sons were killed by a rakshasa, he decided to commit suicide. He climbed mount Meru and jumped down but he did not die. He jumped into fire but he did not die. Finally, he jumped into a river but he did not die. Hence, he returned to his ashram. The ashram, in which his hundred sons lived, was empty. He could not live there as the memories of the beautiful moments he spent with his sons haunted him. He lost his peace of mind and sorrow engulfed him. Twelve years passed, Kalmashapada was still wandering around the forest due to the curse of Shakhty. He attacked Vasishta when he saw him. Vasishta gave him Moksha from the curse. Kalmashapada requested Vasishta to have sex with his wife and beget a son. Va-sishta agreed. Thus, Ashmaka was born. Adrishyanthi, wife of Shakhty, gave birth to a son named Parashara. Parashara, when he was a child, believed Vasishta was his father. Adrishyanthi corrected him. “Son, Vasishta is not your father but your grandfather. Your father has been killed by a rakshasa even before you were born.” These words angered Parashara. Vasishta told him. “You do not know the value of peace. Don’t be angry. I shall tell you a story. In the time of yore, there lived Kshathriya king named Krithaveerya. When Krithaveerya died, his sons were in need of money. They asked Bhrigus for money. But Bhrigus refused. Insulted Kshathriyas began to extirpate the Bhrigus. Even the unborn babies were not spared. Only one pregnant woman escaped from their sword. Later, she gave birth to Ourva. Ourva tried to revenge the death of his ancestors but his ancestors prevented him from doing so. Ourva threw his anger into ocean and lived peacefully. Parashara decided to hold rakshasa sathra to revenge the death of his father. Vasishta did not prevent him in the beginning. Many rakshasas were killed. Later Parashara stopped his sathra.” Arjuna asked Amgaraparna. “Vasishta is a sage. How come he consented to having sex with the wife of Kalmashapada?” Amgaraparna explained. “Your question is right. Listen to me. I told you the story of Shakhty cursing Kalmashapada. Soon after the curse, Kalmashapada found a Brahmin having sex with his wife. He killed the Brahmin and ate his flesh. This happened just before the eja-culation of the Brahmin. Hence, the woman cursed Kalmashapada. “You disrupted our procreation. I curse you that when you try to have sex with your wife, you shall die. Your wife will have to give birth to the son of another man.” Vasishta knew about this curse. So he did not hesitate to have sex with the wife of Kal-mashapada as it was predestined.” Arjuna asked again. “Whom should we accept as our guru?” Amgaraparna replied. “I suggest Dhoumya.” Dhoumya accepted Pandavas as his disciples. With the blessings of Dhoumya, Pandavas decided to attend the soyamvara of Draupadi.”
Page 63 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
10. MARRIAGE OF DRAUPADI
Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas started their journey to Panchala Rajya disguising as Brahmins. On their way, they met several Brahmins. Brahmins asked Pandavas. “From where are you coming?” Yudhishtira replied. “We are Brahmins from Eakachakra.” Brahmins advised them. “Then you come with us to Panchala Rajya. We are going to at-tend the ‘soyamvara’ of the daughter of the king Yajnasena (Drupadha). His daughter is very beautiful and we can see the beauty of her. It is heard that watching her is a feast for eyes. She is also the sister of Drishtadhyumna. Sometimes, she may even marry one of you.” Yudhishtira replied. “We shall come with you to participate in the function.” They reached Panchala Rajya and met Vyasa there. Vyasa blessed them. Pandavas dis-guised themselves as Brahmins and lived there. They also ate feast provided to Brahmins. On the day of the soyamvara, Drupadha declared. “See this bow, arrow and the target hanging there. If you could hit the target using this bow and arrow, Draupadi (Draupadi) shall be yours.” Many kings, including Duryodhana and Karna, were present there. Draupadi came to the dais with a garland. Drishtadhyumna said loudly. “Please listen to me. Here is bow and ar-rows. If any one of you could hit the target, my sister shall marry him.” Thereafter, Drishtadhyumna introduced the kings gathered there to Draupadi. “These kings came to attend the function.
1) Duryodhana
2) Duvishaha
3) Durmukha
4) Dushpradarshana
5) Vimvishathi
6) Vikarna
7) Saha
8) Dushasana
9) Yuyutsu
10) Vayuvega
11) Bhimavegarava
12) Ugrayudha
13) Balaki
14) Karakayu
15) Virochana
16) Kundaka
17) Chithrasena
18) Suvarchass
19) Kanakadwaja
20) Nandaka
21) Bahushali
22) Thuhunda
23) Vikada
24) Karna
25) Shakuni
Page 64 of 250
Deepesh Nair
26) Vrishaka
27) Brihathbala
28) Ashwathama
29) Bhoja
30) Brihantha
31) Maniman
32) Dandadhara
33) Sahadeva
34) Jayalsena
35) Meghasandhi
36) Shamgha
37) Utharan
38) Vardhakshemi
39) Susharmavu
40) Senabindu
41) Sunamavu
42) Suvarchass
43) Sukethu
44) Suchithra
45) Sukumara
46) Vrika
47) Sathyadhrithi
48) Suryadwaja
49) Rochamana
50) Neela
51) Chithrayudha
52) Amshuman
53) Chekithanan
54) Sreniman
55) Chandrasena
56) Jalasandha
57) Vidhanda
58) Danda
59) Poundrakavasudeva
60) Bhagadatha
61) Kalimga
62) Thamraliptha
63) Shalya
64) Rukmamgadha
65) Rukmaradha
66) Somadatha
67) Bhuri
68) Bhurisravass
69) Shala
70) Sudhakshina
71) Kamboja
72) Dridadhanyavu
Page 65 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
73) Brihathbala
74) Sushena
75) Shibi
76) Karushadhipa
77) Samgarshana
78) Vasudeva
79) Anirudha
80) Samika
81) Sarimejaya
82) Vathapathi
83) Jilli
84) Pindaraka
85) Ushinara
86) Bhageeradha
87) Brihathkshathra
88) Jayadrada
89) Brihadhrada
90) Balhika
91) Sruthayuss
92) Uluka
93) Kaithava
94) Chithramgadha
95) Shubhamgadha
96) Valsaraja
97) Shishupala
98) Jarasandha
You have to marry one among them who hits the target.” But all of them failed even to lift the bow, except Karna. When Karna lifted the bow, Draupadi shouted. “I shall not marry a charioteer.” Karna dropped the bow and left the dais. When kings failed to hit the target, Arjuna came to dais. Some Brahmins objected. “See a Brahmin boy is trying to lift the bow. He shall cause disrepute to Brahmins. We have to prevent him. Even the Kshathriyas could not do it. How can a Brahmin do it?” Some of them said. “There is nothing that Brahmins cannot do. He looks very strong and courageous. If he can do it, let him do it.” And he did it. Subsequently, Draupadi married Arjuna. This angered the kings gathered there. They shouted. “He got his daughter married to a Brahmin. We have been insulted. We should kill him along with his son. He invited and insulted us. Brahmins have no right to participate in soyamvara. It is only for Kshathriyas.” They attacked Drupadha. Frightened Drupadha resorted to disguised Pandavas. Balram and Krishna were also present there and they identified Pandavas. Ferocious battle between Pandavas and other kings followed. Arjuna and Karna fought with bows and arrows. They were equal in archery but Karna retreated. Kings could not defeat the Pandavas. When Pan-davas reached home, Kunthi was waiting for them inside eagerly. Pandavas announced to Kunthi before entering home. “Mother, we got a great gift.” Kunthi replied from inside. “Share it between yourselves equally.”
Page 66 of 250
Deepesh Nair
When she saw Draupadi, she was surprised and regretted her words. Kunthi asked Yudhishtira. “Unknowingly, I said to share the great gift. My words should not go in vain. What should we do?” The solution they found was that Draupadi should marry five Pandavas. Krishna and his brother Balram visited the house of Pandavas. Pandavas asked Krishna. “How could you find out we are living here secretly?” Krishna said. “I guessed it after watching your performance at Panchala Rajya. This is not the right time to disclose your real identity to others.” After spending some time with Pandavas, Krishna and Balram left there.” Vaishambayana continued. “Drishtadhyumna had followed Pandavas secretly and he confirmed that the Brahmins were Pandavas. He promptly informed Drupadha, who was anxious about the fate of his daughter, that the Brahmins were actually Pandavas.”
Page 67 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
11. POLYGAMY OF DRAUPADI
Vaishambayana continued. “Drishtadhyumna identified Pandavas and he was eager to meet his father to disclose the hot information. Drishtadhyumna told Drupadha. “You have seen that a young man hitting the target and walking away with Draupadi amid sheer resistance from the kings gathered here. They went to a kushava griha. I followed them and saw an old woman there. I assumed that she was their mother. I overheard their conversation. The subjects they spoke concerned about Kshathriyas and not about Brahmins, Vyshyas, and Shudras. They were talking about wars and weapons so I could understand that they are Kshathriyas. I guess that they are Panda-vas. I heard that they did not die at Jathugriha.” These word pleased Drupadha and he send a messenger to confirm that they are Panda-vas. The messenger met Yudhishtira and asked him. “King of Panchala Rajya wants to know more about you. He was happy to see this brave young man hitting the target. Drupadha wished to get his daughter married to Arjuna, son of Pandu. Pandu was a close friend of Drupadha. King likes to know the real identity of this warrior.” Yudhishtira said. “Tell him that he did not make an incorrect decision. An ordinary man cannot even lift that bow and hit the target.” Another messenger of Drupadha came there. He told Yudhishtira. “I am here to invite you to a feast to be hosted by Drupadha. I have brought beautiful chariots to bring you there as directed by Drupadha. Please come with me.” Pandavas reached the palace of Drupadha. Without any hesitation, they sat in front of the king, a sign of Kshathriyas as Vyshyas and Shudras never sit in front of a king. They en-joyed the feast. There were also an exhibition and Pandavas spent most of the time where weapons are exhibited. Drupadha noticed it. Drupadha asked Yudhishtira. “Please tell me about you. Are you a Kshathriya, Vyshya, or shudra? Only after knowing that, I can arrange the rituals related to marriage.” Yudhishtira disclosed their identity. Hearing this, Drupadha was on clouds nine. He could not even speak for a few moments. Pandavas resided in Panchala Rajya. Drupadha told Yudhishtira. “Arjuna should marry Draupadi as per our rituals.” Yudhishtira said. “All of us want to marry her as directed by our mother.” Drupadha said. “Polygamy is acceptable in case of men. But it is not fair for women. What you are saying is against our customs and tradition.” Yudhishtira said. “I never lie nor do I do any adharma. Our mother told us to marry her. We have to do it.” Drupadha said. “Then, I have to consult Drishtadhyumna to take a final decision. Next morning, we shall consider your request.” Vyasa came there. He was seated on a golden chair. Drupadha asked his opinion regard-ing the proposed marriage of Draupadi with five men. Vyasa replied. “Polygamy of women is not fair as per our customs, culture and tradition. I would like to know the opinion of all of you.” Drupadha said. “I also have the same opinion. I never heard about a woman marrying more than one man simultaneously. We should not do any such adharma. This matter is a quandary in front of us.” Drishtadhyumna asked. “How can brothers have sex with same woman? That is not fair. How can she become the wife of five men?”
Page 68 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Yudhishtira said. “I don’t think that this is adharma. In the time of yore, a woman named Jatila married seven sages and another woman named Munija married ten men who were brothers. Our mother has permitted polygamy.” Vyasa told Drupadha. “I want to speak to you in person. Please come with me.” They entered another room and Vyasa told Drupadha. “Don’t worry about your daugh-ter marrying five men. Kunthi decided it. Draupadi is also predestined to be the wife of five men. I shall tell you the reason for such a strange destiny. In her previous birth, the name of Draupadi was Nalayani (also known as Indrasena). She was the daughter of Nala and Damayanthi. Her husband, Moulgalya, was an old man suffer-ing from leprosy. Yet, she continued to live with him and took care of him. She ate his lef-tovers. The stench coming from his body was unbearable but Nalayani did not show any dis-gust. One day, one of his leprosy affected fingers fell in the meals while he was eating. Na-layani took out the finger and ate the leftovers without any hesitation. This affection pleased her husband. He told her to ask for any boon of her choice. She wished that she should be the wife of her husband in five consecutive births.” Drupadha asked Vyasa. “Why is she born as my daughter?” Vyasa replied. “When Moulgalya lost interest in sex, he decided to leave her to lead the life of a sage. She protested and told him. “I am not satisfied in sex. Please don’t leave me alone.” Moulgalya said. “Listen to me, in your next birth, you shall be born as the daughter of Drupadha and five men shall marry you. Enjoy and satisfy your desires with them.” She began to worship Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared in front of her and blessed her to be the wife of five men in her next birth. Nalayani asked Shiva. “I prayed for one husband in my next birth. Why did you bless me to have five husbands?” Shiva replied. “While praying you said ‘I need a husband’ (bhartharam dehi) five times. Hence, I blessed you to have five husbands.” Vyasa continued. “Nalayani is born as your daughter as foreordained. Now get her mar-ried to five Pandavas.” Drupadha said. “My doubts are dispelled. We cannot change destiny. Let us get her mar-ried to Pandavas.” Yudhishtira married Draupadi, next day Bhima, third day Arjuna, fourth day Nakula and fifth day Sahadeva married her. Exorbitant dowry was paid to the Pandavas. They all lived in Panchala Rajya.”
Page 69 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
12. RETURN TO HASTHINAPURI
Vaishambayana continued. “Spies informed Duryodhana that Arjuna married Draupadi. He was shocked to hear the information. When Vidurar heard that Pandavas married Drau-padi, he told Dhritharashtra. “Draupadi has become your daughter in law. Kuru Vamsha is prospering.” Dhritharashtra thought that Duryodhana had married Draupadi at soyamvara. He ar-ranged gifts and expressed his wish to meet her. Vidurar said. “You are mistaken. It was Arjuna who married Draupadi at soyamvara. Now they are in Panchala Rajya.” Face of Dhritharashtra seemed to be ashen but he concealed his feelings and told Vidu-rar. “It is great that Pandavas are alive and they married Draupadi.” When Vidurar left, Duryodhana and Karna told Dhritharashtra. “We could not tell you this in front of Vidurar. Why are you glorifying the victory of our enemies when we should try to destroy them? We are now thinking about how to destroy them.” Dhritharashtra said. “I, too, was thinking about it. What should we do my son?” Duryodhana replied. “I have several plans. First one is, send Brahmins and make Dru-padha hate Pandavas by backbiting. Second one is convince Drupadha that the lives of Pan-davas shall be in danger if they come to Hasthinapuri and ensure that Pandavas shall never come here. Third one is, kill Bhima treacherously. Pandavas sans Bhima shall be spineless. They will lose the courage to attack us. The fourth one is, send beautiful women to Panchala Rajya to infatuate Pandavas. Illicit relations of Pandavas shall make Draupadi hate her five husbands. The last one is, bring Pandavas here and kill them by hook or crook. We have to find out the best one and act urgently. Delay shall make the relation between Pandavas and Drupadha stronger. This is my opinion.” Karna said. “My opinion is that your thoughts are not on the right direction. You tried to kill them several times when they were just children but never succeeded. Now they are grown up, strong and living in another country. Your plans shall never materialize. You can-not make Draupadi hate them. She chose them when they were wearing dirty and torn clothes. Every woman likes to marry more than one man and she has got it. It is unlikely to get their relation strained. We cannot also make Drupadha hate them through backbiting. He may not desolate Pandavas even if you offer him your kingdom. We have only one way in front of us. Attack and destroy them unexpectedly before they grow stronger. Krishna shall help them with his Yadava army. We have to defeat Drupadha before such help arrives. Annihilate Pandavas and be the emperor. I don’t see any other way.” Dhritharashtra said. “Consult Bhishma, Vidurar and Drona and take an appropriate deci-sion.”
On consultation, Bhishma said. “I cannot digest the thought of waging a war against Pandavas. Dhritharashtra and Pandu make no difference to me. Sons of Gandhari and sons of Kunthi are also same to me. How can we fight against them? Divide this kingdom into two and give one part to Pandavas. Duryodhana, if you think that this kingdom is the property of your father, remember that Pandavas have the same feelings. If they do not get it, how can you get it? Gift half of this country to Pandavas. Nothing else is acceptable to me. Disrepute shall heap on you if you do anything wrong. Keep your reputation in tact because that is the best asset a man can possess. Life of a discredited man is futile. A man only lives as long as his repute remains intact. Destruction of repute is also the destruction of man. Observe dharma suitable to Kuru Vamsha. Live like our ancestors lived. Fortunately, Pandavas and
Page 70 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Kunthi are still alive. Purochana died without succeeding in his mission. I was unable to look at the face of any man around after I heard that Kunthi perished at Jathugriha. Do you know whom shall the people accuse if Kunthi was burnt alive? Will anyone blame Purochana? People shall blame only you for the murder. Pandavas are alive and that exonerates you. Agree with me. Bring Pandavas here. No one can deny Pandavas what they deserve. They are united and stands with dharma. We cannot deny their rights. If you are concerned about righteousness, give half of this kingdom to Pandavas.” Drona said. “Dhritharashtra, think and take a decision. Relatives should not advise against dharma. I have the same opinion of Bhishma. Divide the country into two and give one part to Pandavas. Send an interlocutor to the palace of Drupadha with gifts for Panda-vas and Draupadi. Let Pandavas come and live here.” Karna told Duryodhana. “It is ridiculous to discuss the matter of our prosperity with Bhishma and Drona who depends upon you to survive. They pretend that they speak for your good but they have ulterior motives. How can they do anything good to you? They are well wishers of the enemy. Occurrence of pleasure and pain are due to destiny. Intelligent or idiot and young or old have no exception. In the time of yore, there lived a king named Ambuveecha who had no sensory perception. He was inefficient and incompetent. Hence, his minister Mahakarni ruled like a maverick. The wealth and women of king finally ended up in his hand. When he became rich, he wanted to be the king. He tried but in vain. What does it mean? Destiny was in favor of the king. If you are destined, you shall get it while others are watching. If you are not destined, your wishes shall be futile. Ministers shall consist of both good and bad. The king should analyze the words of ministers and find out why they are saying this or that and take appro-priate decisions and act.” Drona shouted to Karna. “You scoundrel, what are you saying? I know the meaning of your words. I spoke for the good of Kuru Vamsha. You are twisting what I said. Kuru Vamsha shall regress if my words are not heard. I have no doubt.” Vidurar said. “King, your relatives shall definitely lead you only to your good. If not lis-tened, what is the use of advice? Bhishma advised you the good but you refused to listen. What Drona told you is also for your good. Why are you keeping mum? We don’t think what Karna said is correct. I don’t think that Karna is your well wisher. Is there anyone who is more learned than Bhishma and Drona? They did not do anything wrong to you till now. You also did not do anything wrong to them. Do you think they do not wish you good? Do you think they are cheating you? They are scrupulous and shall never speak impartially. Under-stand that Pandavas are invincible. Enmity with them shall result in your degeneration. They have the support of Krishna, Balram, Sathyaki, Drupadha and Drishtadhyumna. The disre-pute brought on you by Purochana may be absolved with the blessings of Pandavas. Please don’t waste this opportunity. Krishna shall be with Pandavas in every crisis. Victory shall be-long to the side where Krishna stands. Now, everyone knows that Pandavas are alive and waiting to see them. Duryodhana, Karna and Shakuni are despotic in nature. If you listen to them, you shall simply perish. I have already told you that due to the misdeeds of Duryod-hana, this Vamsha shall regress.” Dhritharashtra said. “I am sure what Bhishma and Drona said is for my good. Pandavas are also my sons. This country belongs to Pandavas in same way it belongs to my sons. Invite them to here with Kunthi and Draupadi. Fortunately, Kunthi and Pandavas are still alive and they could also marry Draupadi. It is fate that crooked Purochana is dead.”
Page 71 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Vidurar went to Panchala Rajya. He was given a hearty welcome by Pandavas. Krishna was also present there. He gave many gifts to Pandavas. In the presence of Pandavas, Vidu-rar told Drupadha. “Dhritharashtra and his sons are happy to have your alliance. He en-trusted me to convey this to you. They are very much interested to meet the Pandavas and Draupadi.” Drupadha said. “I am also happy to hear that. Pandavas can leave here when they wish to go to Hasthinapuri. Krishna is committed to the welfare of Pandavas. Krishna may decide the time of departure of Pandavas.” Krishna said. “I have no objection for their journey to Hasthinapuri.” Hearing this, Pandavas decided to leave for Hasthinapuri. Vikarna, Chithrasena, Drona and Kripa waited for Pandavas to welcome them at the border of Hasthinapuri and accom-panied Pandavas to Hasthinapuri. They were given a warm welcome by the people. Panda-vas showed due respect to Bhishma and Dhritharashtra. They lived in the palace for a few days. Dhritharashtra and Bhishma told Pandavas. “You should go and live in the Khandava-prastha. No one shall come there to disturb you.” Pandavas, along with Krishna, went to Khandavaprastha (also known as Indraprastha) and built a beautiful palace there. Roads they constructed were wide enough. There were many gardens in the town. Economy thrived when Pandavas were ruling Khandavaprastha. After setting the things in order there, Krishna returned to Dwaraka.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What did Pandavas do after reaching Khandava-prastha? Tell me everything in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “They ruled Indraprastha well and lived happily. One day, sage Narada visited them. He was welcomed cordially. Draupadi was informed about the arrival of sage Narada. She respected him and stood in front of him with a veiled face. Nara-da blessed her. Narada advised Pandavas. “In the time of yore, there were two kings named Sunda and Upasunda. They sat on one seat. They slept on one bed and they lived in same house. But they fought for Thilothama and died. Hence, be careful not to lose your love to each other for a woman.” Yudhishtira asked sage Narada. “Who was the father of Sunda and Upasunda? Why did they fight? Who was the father of Thilothama? I am very much interested to know that.” Narada replied. “Listen to me with your brothers. I shall explain the story of Sunda and Upasunda.” In the Vamsha of Hiranyakashipu, there was a king named Nikumbha. He had two twin sons named Sunda and Upasunda. They were always together. They used to eat and sleep together. It looked like they were one soul in two bodies. When they grew up, they wished to rule the three worlds. They began to worship Lord Brahma. Many attempts were made to distract their attention but in vain. Finally, Lord Brahma appeared in front of them. Lord Brahma asked them. “I am pleased at your worship. What boon do you need?” They together requested. “Bless us to be immortal.” Lord Brahma said. “I shall give you anything you ask except immortality.” They said. “In that case, we should die only when we fight each other. We shall not die under any other circumstances.”
Brahma blessed them and disappeared. Sunda and Upasunda returned to their home. They lived happily. Eating, drinking, singing, dancing and sex became their only daily activity. They attacked Brahmins and sages. Destroyed the places of worship and killed the priests.
Page 72 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Degeneration set in. Earth was filled with flesh and blood. They began to live in Kuruksheth-ra after killing many Brahmins and destroying temples. Lord Brahma created a beautiful woman named Thilothama to entice them to make them fight each other for possessing her and she succeeded.” Narada continued. “Sunda and Upasunda died fighting each other for Thilothama. I ad-vise you not to fight for Draupadi. You should enjoy her company by turn. She should spend one year with one of you in turn.” This suggestion was acceptable to Pandavas. Pandavas also agreed that if anyone of them happens to see Draupadi sharing private moments with the husband of that year, one who witnessed it shall have to live in forest for twelve years. Hence, they never had to fight each other over Draupadi.”
Page 73 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
13. PILGRIMAGE OF ARJUNA
Vaishambayana continued. “While Pandavas were ruling Indraprastha, the cows of a Brahmin were stolen by thieves. Brahmin complained to Arjuna. “My cows were stolen by thieves. When I pay one sixth of my income as tax, protecting me and my property is your responsibility. Refusal to help me shall be sinful. So help me.” Arjuna told Brahmin. “I shall come back and help you after taking my weapons from home.” Arjuna ran towards the armory. Meanwhile, Yudhishtira was sharing private moments with Draupadi at there. This put Arjuna in a quandary as he cannot enter where Yudhishtira was sitting with Draupadi as they agreed earlier. At the same time, he has to take his wea-pons. Arjuna thought for a while, ‘If I enter inside now, I shall have to live in forest for twelve years for breaching the agreement. If I refuse to help this Brahmin, this shall be sinful as the dharma of Kshathriya is to protect Brahmins. I shall stand for dharma.’ He went inside and saw Yudhishtira with Draupadi while taking weapons. Arjuna told the Brahmin. “Come with me. I shall recover your cows from the thieves.” Arjuna chased and waylaid the thieves. They ran away leaving behind the stolen cows. Arjuna returned the cows to the Brahmin. Thereafter, Arjuna told Yudhishtira. “I am leaving here to live in forest for twelve years as we agreed earlier.” Yudhishtira had never expected such words from Arjuna. He told his younger brother. “What are you saying? You have not done anything wrong to me. It is not wrong if younger brother accidently enters where his brother and wife sits together, that is not wrong. But vice versa, it is wrong. So it is not at all necessary for you to leave for forest. Listen to me. You did not commit any adharma.” Arjuna said. “Once tell a word, thereafter misinterpret its meaning and claim that it is dharma may not be encouraged. I can never swerve from dharma. Truthfulness is my life.” Arjuna got permission from Yudhishtira to live in forest and many Brahmins accompa-nied him. They settled in the shore of river Ganga. One day, Ulupi, daughter of snake king Kouravya, saw Arjuna. Arjuna asked her. “Who are you? Who is your father?” Ulupi replied. “I am Ulupi, daughter of snake king Kouravya. At the first sight of you, I felt lustful. Come and entertain me.” Arjuna replied. “I am also interested to have sex with you but I have to observe celibacy for twelve years. I regret that I am unable to satisfy you now. I shall do anything for you if it does not violate dharma.” Ulupi replied. “I know why you have to live in the forest. That agreement is to live away from Draupadi for twelve years. Entertaining me shall not be adharma. I request you and I resort you. Please entertain me. Otherwise, I may even die.” Arjuna agreed and she brought him to the world of snakes. He spent the entire night with her. Later, Ulupi gave birth to a son named Eiravan. When Arjuna decided to leave her, Ulupi accompanied Arjuna up to shore of river Ganga and told him. “The entire aquatic ani-mal shall be your subordinates and you shall also be able to kill any aquatic creature.” Arjuna visited many places such as Vasishtagiri and Kalimga. When he reached Manipu-ra, he met Chithramgada, the beautiful daughter of king Chithravahana and fell in love with her at the first sight. He approached the king Chithravahana and asked for her hand.
Page 74 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Chithravahana asked Arjuna. “Who are you? From where are you coming? Who is your father?” Arjuna introduced himself. Chithravahana told Arjuna. “I had an ancestor named Prab-hanjana who suffered from infertility. The king worshipped Lord Shiva for progeny. Pleased Shiva blessed him to have a son. Thereafter, only sons were born in our family. But, fortu-nately, a daughter is born to me. I need a grandson to ensure the continuity of our family. I permit you to marry my daughter and give me a successor.” Arjuna married her and lived there for three years. She gave birth to a male baby named Babruvahana. Arjuna told her. “You live here and take care of our son. Later, I shall take you to Indra-prastha where my mother and brothers are living.” Arjuna visited the shore of an ocean in the south. There he saw five unused ponds and he asked the reason to the monks he found there. Monks replied. “Five crocodiles live in these ponds. We are afraid of crocodiles as they attack us. That is why we are not using it.” Arjuna jumped into one of the ponds and a crocodile bit his legs. He forcefully pulled the crocodile out. Suddenly, the crocodile became a beautiful woman. Surprised Arjuna asked her. “Who are you? How did you become a crocodile? What sin did you commit?” She replied. “My name is Varga. I am an apsarass living in Devaranya and a lover of Ku-bera. I had four friends. One day, we saw one handsome sage and we tried to draw his at-tention to us. He cursed us to become crocodiles. When we begged for mercy, he told us that one day Arjuna shall save us. Please save the remaining four from the curse.” Arjuna pulled out the four crocodiles from the pond and the five women left happily. Ar-juna visited the famous temple in Gokarna. Thereafter, he visited Prabhasa by foot. When Krishna heard that Arjuna is on a pilgrimage to Prabhasa, Krishna went there to meet him. Krishna asked Arjuna. “Why did you decide to undertake this pilgrimage?” Arjuna narrated everything to Krishna. Krishna took him to Ryvathaka. There, Krishna arranged feast and dance programs to entertain Arjuna. Arjuna and Krishna went to Dwara-ka and lived there for a few days.”
Page 75 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
14. ABDUCTION AND MARRIAGE OF SUBHADRA
Vaishambayana continued. “While Krishna and Arjuna were living in Dwaraka, Yadavas decided to conduct a festival at the mount Ryvathaka. They decorated the surrounding areas of the mountain. Many torches were erected to illuminate the place. Many men along with their wives came there by foot, palanquins and chariots. Balabhadra (also known as Balram, elder brother of Krishna) came there with his wife Revathy. Ugrasena, Pradyumna, Samba, Akrura, Sarana, Gada, Babru, Vidurada, Nishada, Hardikya and Udhava were also present there. When Arjuna met Subhadra, sister of Krishna, there, he stared at her. Krishna read his mind and asked him. “Why your attention is getting distracted by her? She is my sister.” Arjuna said. “Whose heart shall not stolen by this woman? My life shall be fulfilled if get her. How can I marry her? I shall do anything possible to marry her.” Krishna said. “Soyamvara is the prescribed custom for kings. In soyamvara, we cannot sit in confirmation that bride shall choose us. Heart of women may not sense the knowledge and greatness of men. They may prefer who looks handsome. Abduction is the custom of Kshathriyas. Hence, you should abduct my sister if you want to marry her. No one shall ex-pect that you shall do it. So you can easily do it.” Arjuna agreed and sought the permission of Yudhishtira. He consented for abduction. Arjuna arranged a chariot pulled by two horses named Shybya and Sugriva. Well prepared Arjuna went to mount Ryvathaka. While Subhadra was returning to Dwaraka from Ryvatha-ka after participating in the festival, Arjuna abducted her. Her retinues rushed to Dwaraka and informed Yadavas. Fully armed soldiers of Yadavas decided to chase Arjuna. There were huge commotions. Balram, in an inebriated state, asked Yadavas. “Where are you rushing? See, Krishna is silent. Ask his opinion and obey him.” But Krishna did not utter a word. Exasperated Balram asked Krishna. “Why are you star-ing without speaking? We welcomed and hosted Arjuna because of you. If we knew that your friend was such a devious man, we should not have entertained him. He brought disre-pute to our family. He insulted us by abducting our sister Subhadra. By abducting her, he put his toe on my head. I cannot tolerate this. I shall exterminate their Vamsha from Earth. Why are you still keeping silence?” Many Yadavas came in support of Balram.” Vaishambayana continued. “After Arjuna abducted Subhadra, Yadavas got outraged and Krishna, who invited Arjuna, was held responsible by Yadavas. But, Krishna was calm. Krishna told Balram. “The allegation is that Arjuna brought disrepute to our family but I feel that he did not do anything wrong. He loved Subhadra and he might have thought that waiting for soyamvara, with unpredictable result, is risky. Arjuna is born in a great Vamsha. No one, except Lord Shiva, can defeat him in archery. He used my chariot and horse to ab-duct her. If we chase and fail to defeat him, that failure shall bring more disrepute to us. If we pursue the path of peace, there shall be no defeat. Hence, let him marry Subhadra.” Everyone there agreed to the words of Krishna. Arjuna was invited to Dwaraka and he married Subhadra with the blessings of Krishna and Balram. He lived in Dwaraka for the re-maining period of twelve years. After the stipulated twelve years, Arjuna returned to Indraprastha. When he approached Draupadi, she protested. “You go to the Yadava girl. Second fastening shall make the first tie loose.”
Page 76 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Arjuna consoled Draupadi. Subhadra came to Indraprastha wearing ordinary clothes, yet, she looked beautiful. Soon after reaching there, she genuflected in front of Kunthi. Kun-thi kissed on her forehead and blessed her. Next, she went to meet Draupadi and told her that she is her servant. Draupadi hugged and blessed her. Krishna came to Indraprastha with his brothers and soldiers. They were also accompanied by Akrura, Anadrishti, Udhava, Sa-thyaka, Sathyaki, Krithavarma, Pradyumna, Samba, Nishada, Shanku, Charudeshna, Sdhilli, Viprudhu, Sarana, Rahu and Gada. Nakula and Sahadeva were entrusted to welcome Krishna at the border. They were giv-en a warm welcome. Krishna gave Arjuna many gifts such as one thousand chariots with charioteers, ten thousand cows, one thousand horses, one thousand donkeys, and one thousand elephants. After a few days, Yadavas returned to Dwaraka but Krishna stayed there for a few days more. Subhadra gave birth to a son named Abhimanyu. Krishna loved the baby and gave him company. He grew up and become a warrior. Draupadi had given birth to five sons. They were Prathividhya (son of Yudhishtira), Suthasoma (son of Bhima), Sruthakarma (son of Arjuna), Shathaneeka (son of Nakula) and Sruthasena (son of Sahade-va).”
Page 77 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
15. BURNING OF KHANDAVA
Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas defeated many kings while ruling Indraprastha. Yudhishtira was a great man who was famous and popular. He never spoke lies and bitter words and was acceptable to all. Indraprastha began to prosper under his regime. Yudhishti-ra was the final resort of the people as he could sense their pulse and respond to their ago-nies. One day, Arjuna told Krishna. “The climate is too hot here. We should spend sometime in the shore of river Yamuna and return to here by dusk.” Krishna said. “I like it. We should also take a bath in the river.” With the permission of Yudhishtira, they went to the shore of Yamuna. Then, a Brahmin approached Arjuna and told him. “I am a Brahmin. I need a lot of food daily. I request for food. Kindly satisfy me by providing food.” Arjuna asked. “We shall help you. What food you need now?” Brahmin replied. “I am Agnideva. I never eat ordinary food that men eat. Give me the food that suits me. This forest Khandava is protected by Indra and I am unable to burn and eat it. Thakshaka, friend of Indra, inhabits in this forest. That is why Indra is conserving this forest. Whenever I try to burn this forest, Indra sends rain. If you help me, I can burn this forest and eat. This is the food I need.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Why Fire is hell-bent on burning Khandava? Many flora and fauna are living there protected by Indra. Kindly tell me everything in detail.” Vaishambayana explained. “In the time of yore, there lived a king named Shwethaki whose hobby was conducting Yajnas. Due to his over indulgence in Yajna, Brahmins left him and they refused to conduct more and unnecessary Yajnas for him. Irate Shwethaki went to Kailas, abode of Lord Shiva, and began to worship Lord Shiva. Shiva appeared in front of him and asked. “I am pleased at your worship. What should I do for you?” Shwethaki replied. “Brahmins refused to conduct Yajnas when I requested. Please help me to conduct Yajnas.” Shiva said. “I am not permitted to conduct Yajnas. Observe celibacy for twelve years and submit ghee to Fire, then your wishes shall come true.” Shwethaki agreed and observed celibacy for twelve years. At the end of the specified time, Lord Shiva appeared there and told him. “Conducting Yajna is the duty of Brahmins. I cannot do that. Go to a Brahmin named Durvasass. He shall conduct Yajnas for you. I shall request Durvasass to help you when you make necessary arrangements for conducting yaj-na.” Shwethaki said. “I have already made necessary arrangements.” Lord Shiva requested sage Durvasass. “Please supervise the Yajna to be conducted by this king.” Durvasass agreed. Thus began the Yajna which continued for twelve years. Agnideva ate the haviss submitted during the Yajna. Excessive consumption made him sick. Hence, Fire approached Lord Brahma and requested him. “Lord, I ate the haviss for twelve years. Now I am unable to eat anything. I am exhausted due to over eating.” Brahma said. “Your indigestion is due to eating haviss for twelve years continuously. I shall help you to recuperate. Go and eat forest Khandava that will cure your problem.”
Page 78 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Fire began to eat Khandava but Indra put out the flame by sending rain to save the life of Thakshaka. Fire again approached Brahma. Brahma soothed him. “Wait for some time. One day, Arjuna and Krishna shall help you to burn the Khandava.” Arjuna told Fire. “I have many arrows and I can defeat thousands of such Indra. But I have no good chariot and horses. Krishna also does not have sufficient weapons. Give us the weapons and we shall do the rest.” As requested by Fire, Varuna gifted arrows, bow, chariot and horses to Arjuna. Krishna was given divine Sudarshana Chakra. With their promise of help, Fire began to burn Khan-dava. Arjuna and Krishna prevented animals from escaping from the fire which was gulping the forest. Ponds inside the forest got evaporated due to extreme heat. Thus, the aquatic creatures were also charred to death. Indra interfered to protect the forest by sending rain. But the rain water got evaporated due to heat of fire. Indra sent more powerful rain to stop the fire. Arjuna blocked the rain using his divine arrows. Thakshaka was not present in the forest at that time but his son Ashwasena and his mother were in the forest. Mother swal-lowed Ashwasena to save him from fire. When she jumped out from the forest, Arjuna be-headed her. Thus, Ashwasena escaped from fire. Indra witnessed the murder of the wife of Thakshaka by Arjuna. This resulted in the direct conflict between Arjuna and Indra. But Indra could not defeat Arjuna.”
Page 79 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
16. SURVIVAL OF NESTLINGS
Vaishambayana continued. “Fire continued to burn the forest. Krishna used his Sudar-shana chakra to kill the animals. Many birds, snakes and other animals were beheaded by Krishna. Indra heard a voice from the vacuum. “Your friend Thakshaka is not present in the forest. He is in Kurukshethra. Understand that you cannot defeat Krishna and Arjuna in bat-tle. Destruction of Khandava is the wish of God and it is predestined to perish. You should leave now without causing any interruption.” Indra returned to heaven. Entire forest perished in the fire in fifteen days. When fire saw Maya, he tried to attack him. Maya resorted to Arjuna. Hence, fire spared his life. Only Ash-wasena, Maya, and four birds could escape from fire.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Kindly explain how could four birds escape from the raging fire?” Vaishambayana replied. “Listen to me. I shall explain. In the time of yore, there lived a sage named Mandapala. Though he was a great man, he was not admitted to heaven after his death. When he asked the reason, he was told. “You have no children. Hence, your life is not fulfilled. Heaven is attainable if only you have children.” Mandapala was reborn as a bird and he married another bird named Jaritha. She laid four eggs, when eggs hatched; four sons were born named Jarithari, Sarisrikka, Sthamba-mithra and Drona. After the birth of sons, Mandapala married another bird named Lapitha. While courting Lapitha, Mandapala saw forest Khandava getting reduced to a heap of ashes. He immediate-ly prayed to Fire to save the life of his sons and fire promised him that he shall spare the lives of his sons. The four nestlings and their mother Jaritha were on a tree when fire was burning Khan-dava. Seeing the approaching fire, Jaritha told her sons. “Fire is coming fast. I cannot fly holding you nor can I sacrifice anyone of you. What can I do? How can I leave you? We should die together. Your father left me for another woman. Whom should I approach to save your lives?” The nestlings replied. “You should escape from fire. We are unable to fly. Leave us to pe-rish here. You are young and you can marry again. You have to take a decision now.” Jaritha said. “There is a burrow of a rat beneath this tree. Go inside the burrow and I shall cover its entrance by mud so that you can escape from fire. I shall come and take you out when the fire is gone.” They said. “The rat may be inside and he shall eat us. It is better to perish in fire than be-coming food to the rat. Anyway, death is imminent.” Jaritha said. “I saw an eagle catching the rat a few days ago. Now the burrow is empty. Please listen to me. Jump down and crawl into the burrow to save your lives.” But the nestlings refused and Jaritha flew away leaving her babies to destiny. Jarithari told his brothers. “An alert one who takes precautions to meet any unforeseen eventualities shall not have to be remorseful when misfortune strikes but an ignorant one shall be in sorrow.” Sarisrikka told Jarithari. “We are in trouble. An able leader can be the savior of many fol-lowers. Unity shall help to overcome any crisis.” Sthambamithra told Jarithari. “Elder brother is like father. If he cannot be the savior, what the younger ones can do?” Drona said. “Fire is coming to swallow us.”
Page 80 of 250
Deepesh Nair
They together prayed to fire to spare their lives. Fire, pleased by their prayers, asked them. “I have already promised your father that I shall not kill any one of you. In addition, what may I do for you?” Drona replied. “Cats always hunt us down. Please destroy cats of this forest.” Fire agreed and continued to burn the Khandava. But Mandapala had no peace of mind fearing that his sons may perish in the fire. He told Lapitha. “My children may be in trouble in the forest. How can they escape from such a raging fire? They cannot even fly. Jaritha may be crying unable to do anything. What shall happen to her? I don’t know.” Lapitha replied. “You are crying for your sons. Nothing shall happen to them as fire has promised to save them. Fire shall never violate his promise. Your sorrow is not about your sons but about your first wife. You do not love me as much as you love her. I do not want a husband like you. Go and live with her. You are a womanizer.” Mandapala replied. “I am not a promiscuous man as you alleged. I married you to beget children. Now married life has become sorrowful. This world shall accuse me for leaving my first wife and children born to us. I abandoned my sons in fire. You do anything you want. I feel guilty now.” When fire subsided, Jaritha came back. She was happy to see her sons alive and she hugged and kissed them. Mandapala also came there. But his sons and wife refused even to look at him. Mandapala asked Jaritha. “Who is my eldest son? Who is the second one? Who is the third one? Who is the youngest one? I had no peace of mind when I saw fire here. Why don’t you talk to me?” Jaritha replied. “What is the use to know the first, second, third and fourth ones? I know why you left me alone. You can return to Lapitha who infatuated you. Who told you to come here again now?” Mandapala replied. “You are casting aspersions on me. I came to see my children and not because of lust. Man should not trust any woman even if it is his wife as they may not take care of husband when children are born.” Mandapala hugged his sons and told them. “I requested fire to spare your lives and he pledged to do that. I know the character of your mother and fire. That is why I did not come here then.” Mandapala left his wife and children as they refused to entertain him.” Vaishambayana continued. “Indra also came to meet Krishna and Arjuna when the burn-ing of Khandava is finished. Indra told Krishna and Arjuna. “What you have done is impossible even for Gods. I am satisfied with your commitment to Agnideva. You can ask for any boons.” Arjuna asked for more weapons. Indra replied. “Worship Lord Shiva, when Shiva is pleased at your worship, I shall give all my weapons to you.” Krishna asked for long lasting friendship with Arjuna and Indra blessed Krishna. Fire told them. “I could eat what I wanted because of you. Now I am leaving here.” Fire left there. Krishna, Arjuna and Maya sat on the shore of Yamuna. Maya, whose life was saved by Arjuna, expressed his gratitude. Maya requested Arjuna. “You saved my life from raging fire. In return, what should I do for you?” Arjuna replied. “I bless you and you can return now.” Maya insisted. “Your words suit your greatness but I want to do something for you.”
Page 81 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Arjuna said. “You think that your life was saved from threat. Hence, it is unfair to ask for anything in return. But I cannot neglect your request. So do something for Krishna. I will ac-cept that as if you did it for me.” Krishna told him to construct a beautiful palace which is impossible for men to imitate and Maya agreed. He selected a suitable place of ten thousand square feet and began the construction. Krishna decided to return to Dwaraka. He genuflected in front of Kunthi and consoled Subhadra. Krishna hugged Arjuna and left there. Maya constructed an incompara-ble palace within fourteen months and informed Arjuna that he has finished his job. Panda-vas shifted to their new palace. Yudhishtira hosted a feast to ten thousand Brahmins. The feast consisted of ghee, honey, fruits and desserts. He also gave one thousand cows to Brahmins. Many sages and kings came to see the exemplary palace.”
Page 82 of 250
Deepesh Nair
17. ARRIVAL OF NARADA
Vaishambayana continued. “Sage Narada visited Pandavas and he was respectfully wel-comed by them. Narada asked Yudhishtira. “Do you spend money for Yajnas? Are you happy in observa-tion of dharma? Are you happy in general? Is your mind tired? Do you function like your an-cestors? Does paucity of money affect dharma or dharma affect economy? Do your desires affect your performance of dharma? Have you divided money, lust and dharma into three? Does your secret go out? Do you classify your friends and enemies? Are your ministers loyal, experienced and intelligent? Do they help you to protect your kingdom? Do enemies attack your kingdom? Do you sleep and wake up in time? Are decisions taken in consultation with ministers adversely affecting your kingdom? Do you know to function with limited re-sources? Is there any interruption in administration? Do you function without doubts? Is your army strong? Do you give up one thousand fools for one erudite? Have you ensured food, money, water and weapon in sufficient quantity? Do you utilize the service of spies? Do you frighten your people with exemplary corporal punishment? Do you give food and salary to the soldiers in time? Shall they give their life for you? Does anyone violate your or-der? Do you protect the widows of soldiers? Do you protect surrendered enemies? Do you retreat when the enemies are strong and attack when they are weak? Do you lead your kingdom from the forefront? Is your army capable to destroy the enemies? Do you indulge in wine and women before evening? Do you terminate the services of your employees with-out any reason? Have you appointed any minors for any jobs? Are your farmers happy? Have you ensured availability of water? Do seeds go waste? Is business prospering? Do you pay your attention to all of these? Do you share secret with women? Do you protect your people from thieves? Do you appear in front of the people shabbily? Have you appointed physicians? Do you threat your weak enemies? Are your ministers corrupt? Does anyone escape from the clutches of law by paying bribe? Is your commercial and agricultural tax reasonable? Is there any corruption? Do you listen to the old and learned? Do you ensure the growth of prosperity? Have you mastered in the art of archery?” Yudhishtira told Narada. “I understand and shall obey your words. My ancestors fol-lowed the path of virtue. I will also do that as I can though it is difficult.” After sometime, Yudhishtira asked Narada. “You have travelled across many countries and you might have seen many buildings like this one. Have you ever seen a parliament which is better than this one anywhere?” Narada replied. “In the world of humans, I have not seen any other parliament like this as it is world class. I shall brief you about the parliament of Varuna, Indra and Vysravana. Listen to me.
Glowing Parliament of Indra is constructed by him. Its length is one hundred and fifty yo-jana, breadth is one hundred yojana and height is five yojana. It floats in the air and keeps moving. Old age and sorrows do not affect its members. Chairs used are finest. There are many gardens inside. Indra sits with his wife Indrani. He wears crown and good clothes while he sits inside. Parashara, Parvatha, Galava, Shamga, Likhitha, Gourashirass, Durvasass, Shyena, Pavithrapani, Savarni, Bhaluki, Yajnavalkya, Uddalaka, Swethakethu, Bhandayani, Thandya, Havishma, Harischandra, Parasharya, Krishivala, Vathaskanda, Vishakha, Vidhatha, Kala, Karaladatha, Thwashatav, Vishwakarma, Thumburu, Sahadeva, Suneedha, Valmiki, Shameeka, Sathyavakk, Medhathidhi, Vamadeva, Pulasthya, Pulaha, Krathu, Marutha, Stha-nu, Mareechi, Kamshivan, Gouthama, Tharkshya, Sravya, Hiranmaya, Samvartha, Deva-
Page 83 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
havya, Vishwaksena, Prachetha, Sathyasamgara, Kanwa, Kathyayana, Gargya, Kaushika, Di-vyambhas, Mithra, Aryamav, Bhaga, Vishwedeva, sadhyar, Brihaspathi, Shukra, Vishwavasu and Chithrasena are a few of the members of that parliament. Brihaspathi and Shukra are always present there. The parliament of Indra is known as Pushkaramalini.” Narada continued. “Next, I shall tell you about the parliament of Yama. Vishwakarma constructed the parliament building of Yama, son of Vivaswa. Its length is one hundred yojana and breadth is also one hundred yojana. Its shape changes when Sun rays touch it. It has good climate inside. Tasty food is served to the members. Yayathi, Na-husha, Puru, Mandhaatha, Somaka, Nriga, Thrasadyasu, Krithaveerya, Sruthasrava, Arishta-nemi, Sidha, Krithavega, Krithi, Nimi, Pratharddana, Shibi, Matsya, Prithulaksha, Brihadritha, Vartha, Marutha, Kushika, Sankashya, Samkrithi, Dhruva, Chathuraswa, Sadashwormi, Kar-thaveerya, Bharatha, Suraga, Suneedha, Nishida, Nala, Sumanass, Divodasa, Ambarisha, Bhageeradha, Vrishya, Sadashwa, Vadhwashya, Prithuvega, Prithusrava, Prishadwasa, Va-sumanass, Kshapa, Sumahabala, Prishalgu, Vrishasena, Purukutsu, Dwajeeradhi, Arshtishe-na, Dileepa, Oushinara, Karandama, Pundarika, Amga, Dushyantha, Srinjaya, Jaya, Balhika, Madhu, Maruthwa, Kapotharoma, Thrinaka, Shashabindu, Lakshmana, Pratharddana, Alar-ka, Kakshasena, Gaya, Nabhaga, Sagara, Bhuridyumna, Mahaswa, Purujith, Brahmadatha, Indradhyumna, Bhimajanu, Prasenajith and Ashtaka are some of the members of that par-liament. All of them reached there as after they conducted Ashwamedha. This parliament also floats in the air.” Narada continued. “Next, I shall tell you about the parliament of Varuna. The parliament of Varuna was constructed by Vishwakarma. It was constructed under water with length and breadth is one hundred yojana. It contains beautiful chairs. Varuna and his wife live there. Thakshaka, Vasuki, Mahanaga, Eiravatha, Krishna, Lohitha, Pathma, Chithra, Kundathara, Kundaka, Mushikada, Janamejaya, Samhlada, Suvindu, Viprachithi, Vi-rupa, Sworupa, Dashavara and Indrathapa are some of the members of that parliament.” Narada continued. “Next, I shall tell you about the parliament of Kubera. The length of parliament of Kubera is one hundred yojana and breadth is seventy yojana. Vysravana (another name of Kubera) lives there with one thousand women. Aromatic breeze always blow there. Misrakeshi, Rambha, Chithrasena, Ghrithachi, Punjikasthala, Me-naka, Vishwachi, Sahajanya, Urvashi, Varga, Samichi, Manibhadra, Dhanada, Shwethabha-dra, Pradyotha, Pichasha, Vishalaka, Varahakarna, Thramoshta, Hamsachuda, Shikhavartha, Vibhishana, Pushpanana, Pimgalaka, Shonithoda, Pravalaka and Chiravasass are present there.” Yudhishtira asked Narada. “You told me that king Harishchandra is with Devendra. How could he reach there?” Narada replied. “Harishchandra was an emperor. He conducted Rajasuya Yajna and many kings donated money and grains. Hence, he reached there. I have met your father Pandu at the parliament of Yama. He told me to inform you that you should also conduct Rajasuya so that you can reach at the parliament of Indra. Rakshasa may try to obstruct it. War, which may result in the destruction of Kshathriyas and Earth, may happen. Always re-member this and I am leaving for Dwaraka now.” When Narada left, Yudhishtira discussed with his brothers how to conduct a Rajasuya.”
Page 84 of 250
Deepesh Nair
18. CONTEMPLATION OF RAJASUYA
Vaishambayana continued. “Yudhishtira was upset when Narada left there. He began to think about conducting Rajasuya Yajna and acquiring the glory of Harishchandra. finally, he decided to conduct Rajasuya. He consulted everyone there and discussed the matter. His good deeds, administration and words brought prosperity to his people and kingdom. Busi-ness, commerce and resources increased considerably. There was no forceful extraction of any kind of tax. No advance tax was levied from the people during his regime. No robbery and theft were reported. His people duly paid one sixth of their income as tax in time. Eve-ryone lived in harmony. When Yudhishtira asked his friends about conducting Rajasuya Yajna, they replied. “You deserve to conduct Rajasuya Yajna and acquire the glory attached to it. We are always with you. At the end of the Yajna, you shall get the name Sarvajith.” Yudhishtira accepted the advice of his friends. He again consulted his brothers, Rithiks and ministers and asked them. “I wish to conduct Rajasuya. Please tell me your opinion. I don’t know whether my wish shall be fulfilled or not.” They supported it but Yudhishtira decided to meet and ask the opinion of Krishna. He sent a messenger to Krishna to inform his wish. As requested by the messenger, Krishna vi-sited Indraprastha. Yudhishtira asked Krishna. “I wish to conduct Rajasuya. I know my desire is futile but my friends are encouraging me. Friends may advise with ulterior motives. But your advice is more valuable as you have defeated lust and anger. I shall obey your words. So please tell me what is good for this world?” Krishna replied. “You are competent enough to conduct Rajasuya but listen to me. Eila and Eshwaku are the greatest ancestors of Kshathriyas. Now their progenies are spread eve-rywhere. Jarasandha is one of the kings among them. He claims to be an emperor. Shishupa-la is his commander in chief. Karusha, Danthavakra, Meghavahana, Karabha, Bhagadatha and Vakra are also with him. Akrithi, my relative and enemy, is a friend of Jarasandha. Many kings have abandoned their kingdom due to fear of Jarasandha. A few days ago, Kamsa married two daughters of Jarasandha named Asthi and Prapthi. Thus, Kamsa became more powerful and he began to torture old, weak and fragile kings. With the help of Balram, I killed Kamsa and Jarasandha initiated war against us. We knew it was difficult to defeat him as he possesses huge and strong army. His two close friends committed suicide recently by jumping into river Yamuna. Their death weakened Jarasandha. But, his daughters, who were the wives of deceased Kamsa, instigated him to attack and kill us. We fled to escape from him and settled in Kushasthali. We dug big trenches to hide so that he cannot attack us. You are most deserving Kshathriya to conduct Rajasuya and you should try to conduct it. But I think it is impossible to conduct Rajasuya when Jarasandha is alive. Number of kings he has been killing keeps increasing day after day. First, we have to find a way to kill him. His death shall ensure our success.” Yudhishtira replied. “No one other than you can be a doubt dispeller like you. Respecta-ble are those who are praised even by enemies. Thoughtless action is of no use.”
Bhima said. “A disheartened king shall perish like a heap of mud in the rain. One who does not search a way to destroy the enemy is the most incompetent. Weak can destroy the
Page 85 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
strong with proper planning. Krishna has the plan and I have the strength. With the help of Arjuna, we can kill Jarasandha.” Krishna told Yudhishtira. “An immature person shall think and act like children without considering the consequences. You shall become an emperor because you deserve it. Jara-sandha also deserve to be considered as an emperor as he has detained eighty six kings. He shall kill all of them when he defeats fourteen more kings. He wants to kill one hundred kings. If anyone succeeds in preventing such murder, he shall be glorified and shall become the emperor of Kshathriyas. Why can’t we together attack him? Death by weapon is the fin-est blessing a Kshathriya can achieve.” Yudhishtira doubted. “How can I send you to war to fulfill my wish of becoming an em-peror? It shall be my selfishness. Bhima and Arjuna are my eyes and you are my soul. How can I live without eyes and soul? Even Yama cannot defeat the powerful army of Jarasandha. Then what can we do? My opinion is that I should not permit you to engage in war. We should give it up as it is better. Rajasuya is impossible.” Arjuna said. “I have acquired many divine weapons. We are not supposed to remain as cowards when people are praising our Vamsha. A Kshathriya is one who defeats the ene-mies and gains glory. Attention, action and god are the cause of victory. Negligence and in-dolence may result in the defeat of the mighty. A king should get rid of negligence and indo-lence. If we refuse to act now, this world shall laugh at us. We should decide to attack and destroy the enemy.” Krishna said. “Arjuna has revealed the in born quality of a person in the Vamsha of Bha-ratha by saying these courageous words. No one can predict death so we should not be afraid of death. We never see any Kshathriya on Earth who refuses to participate in the war due to fear of death. Most appropriate action is unleashing timely attack on enemies. War without proper plan shall end up in mutual destruction. We shall go to his kingdom and kill him. If we die in our efforts, we should be proud of such valiant death.” Yudhishtira asked Krishna. “Who is this Jarasandha? What were his wrong actions? Why didn’t he die when he fought with you?” Krishna replied. “I shall explain, please listen to me. Magadha was ruled by a king named Brihadrada who had three akshouhinis. He was a good man, equal to Earth in patience and equal to Yama in anger. His kingdom prospered under his regime. He married twin daugh-ters of the king of Kashi. He promised his wives that he shall be impartial to them. Unfortu-nately, no children were born to them. Brihadrada conducted many Yajnas including puthrakameshti but in vain. One day, a sage named Chandakoushika visited him. Brihadrada genuflected before him and said. “I am fed up with this life. Why I need this kingdom when I have no progeny?” Then, a mango fell before the sage. He gave it to the king and blessed him. Brihadrada cut the mango into two and gave to his wives. They ate the mango. Soon both of them be-came pregnant. One of his wives gave birth to the right side of a baby and the next one gave birth to the left side of a baby. It looked like the baby was vertically cut into two as one part had one eye, one ear, one hand and one leg. Frightened mothers threw out the two pieces. A cannibal woman named Jara found the pieces of a baby. She put together the two parts for convenience of taking them. Immediately, the pieces got affixed together and the baby began to cry.
Amused Jara thought that it is not fair to eat the baby of the king while living in his king-dom. Hence, she went to meet Brihadrada with the baby and told him. “This is your baby
Page 86 of 250
Deepesh Nair
born to your wives in two pieces. I joined the two pieces. Then, the baby got life and began to cry.” King thanked Jara and named the baby ‘Jarasandha’. His horoscope was written by the astrologers. The baby grew up. After a few years, sage Chandakoushika visited Magadha and told Brihadrada that his son shall defeat all other kings he attacks and shall become an em-peror.”
Page 87 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
19. DEATH OF JARASANDHA
Vaishambayana continued. “After explaining the story of Jarasandha, Krishna told Yud-hishtira. “We cannot allow Jarasandha to live. This is the time to kill him. No one can kill him in battle but he can be killed in a duel. Bhima can do it alone. If you trust me, please permit Bhima to come with me.” Yudhishtira said. “Krishna, please don’t speak like that. We depend upon you. We are with you. Your words shall come true. I feel that we have already killed him and freed the detained kings. Bhima is very strong. When he is with you, anything is possible. Bhima and Arjuna shall come with you.” Krishna, Arjuna and Bhima reached Magadha disguising themselves as Brahmins. Krishna told Arjuna. “We have reached Magadha and we shall kill him today.” When they entered Magadha, Brahmins informed Jarasandha about the appearance of bad omens. Jarasandha decided to observe fast to save him from the adverse effects of sighting bad omens. Arjuna, Bhima and Krishna trespassed into the palace of Jarasandha. But Jarasandha gave them a warm welcome and greeted them. Bhima and Arjuna did not respond to his invitation. Krishna told Jarasandha. “They cannot speak before midnight. At midnight they shall speak to you.” Jarasandha provided them a home to stay and visited them at midnight. Jarasandha re-quested them to sit and asked. “I guess that you are not Brahmins. You look like Kshathriyas. I can see the dent of handling weapons on your hands. Who are you? Tell me the truth. Why did you trespass into my palace without fear of the consequences? Your actions do not suit Brahmins. Why did you ignore my greetings? Why did you come here?” Krishna replied. “You speak like an idiot. The strength of Kshathriyas is in their hands. If you wish to see that, we shall show it to you. We usually trespass into the house of enemies and enter the house of friends with permission. You are our enemy that is why we refused to accept your greetings and trespassed in to your palace.” Jarasandha replied. “I do not remember that I did anything wrong to you. Why do you consider me as your enemy? Attacking without any valid reason shall put any Kshathriya in hell. I did not commit any wrong to any men.” Krishna replied. “You attacked and detained many kings and you claim that you did not commit any crime. If you are a good man, why did you attack those kings? Your adharma also affected us. We are capable to protect dharma. Butchering humans is not justifiable under any circumstances. Everyone reaps the result of one’s own karma. War can be fought with anyone. If died during battle, entry to heaven is assured. Do not abuse others. Admit that others are also able to retaliate. There may be someone here and there who equals or excels you in strength. We are capable to compete with you. Damdhothbhava, Kartha-veerya, Uthara and Brihadrada perished because they challenged those who were more powerful. I am Krishna and these are Arjuna and Bhima. We challenge you. Release the de-tained kings or be prepared to die.” Jarasandha replied. “I did not detain any king whom I did not defeat in war. It is the dharma of Kshathriyas to wage wars. Do you think I shall release them due to fear of you? What I am doing is the dharma of a Kshathriya. I am ready to fight with either anyone of you alone or all of you together.” Jarasandha crowned his son named Sahadeva as his successor and decided to fight. Krishna told Jarasandha. “You can choose any one of us to fight with you.”
Page 88 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Jarasandha chose Bhima to fight. He took off his crown and tied his long hair and told Bhima. “I would like to fight with you.” Fierce duel followed. Finally, Bhima killed exhausted Jarasandha. Krishna immediately released eighty four kings detained by Jarasandha. Krishna told the kings after releasing from the detention of Jarasandha. “Yudhishtira wishes to conduct Rajasuya. I request all of you to help him in his endeavor.” All of them agreed to the request of Krishna. Sahadeva, son of Jarasandha was anointed as the next king of Magadha by Krishna. Thereafter, Arjuna, Bhima and Krishna returned to Indraprastha. Yudhishtira welcomed them. Krishna returned to Dwaraka. Due to his well manners, Yudhishtira became more and more popular day after day.”
Page 89 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
20. THE INVASION OF PANDAVAS
Vaishambayana continued. “One day, Arjuna approached Yudhishtira and expressed his wish to invade nearby kingdoms for expansion of territory. Arjuna told Yudhishtira. “We have increased the cash inflow to our treasury. We also possess a strong army for our defense. Now, I wish to conquer nearby kingdoms.” Yudhishtira said. “First, get the blessings of Brahmins as it is essential to ensure victory. You shall win and your wishes shall be fulfilled.” Arjuna, Bhima, Nakula and Sahadeva went to four different directions to conquer other kings. Arjuna defeated the kings in the northern side. Bhima defeated the kings in the east-ern side, Nakula conquered the west and Sahadeva conquered the south.” Janamejaya requested Vaishambayana. “Please tell me about their victory in detail.” Vaishambayana said. “First of all, I shall tell about the victory of Arjuna. Please listen to me. Arjuna defeated the king of Kulinda, thereafter he attacked the island named Shaakala and defeated king Prathividhya. Bhagadatha was the king of Prakjyothisha. Arjuna and Bhagadatha fought for eight days. Bhagadatha told Arjuna. “You are valiant and equal Indra in archery. I am unable to fight against you. What do you want from me?” Arjuna replied. “My brother Yudhishtira wishes to become an emperor. You should ac-cept his hegemony and pay tribute to him.” Bhagadatha asked. “I agree with you. What else may I do for you?” Arjuna replied. “That is enough for me.” Arjuna defeated many other kings including Lohitha, Rochamana and Chithryudha. Arju-na returned to Indraprastha and handed over the various horses and precious stones he got to Yudhishtira. Meanwhile, Bhima went to east and he defeated many kings. He disarmed Sudharma, king of Dasharna but did not kill him. Impressed by his audacity, Bhima ap-pointed him as the commander of his army. Bhima defeated Sukumara, Sreniman, Brihath-bala and Sumithra. When Bhima went to attack Shishupala, king of Chedi, he welcomed Bhima and they became friends. Bhima stayed with Shishupala for thirty days. Bhima con-tinued his onslaught and defeated Suhana, Prashumna, Samudrasena, Chandrasena and many other kings. Bhima gave all booty he thus got to Yudhishtira. When Sahadeva attacked Neela, king of Mahishmathipura, Agnideva supported Neela. Consequently, the chariots, men, elephants and horses of Sahadeva were perished in fire. This frightened Sahadeva. Sahadeva could not even speak due to fear.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Why did Agnideva join the battle against Sahade-va?” Vaishambayana continued. “Agnideva fell in love with Sudarshana, beautiful daughter of Neela. The news of their affair spread everywhere. king Neela witnessed the sexual inter-course between his daughter and Agnideva. He got them married to save honor of his fami-ly. When Agnideva became the son-in-law of Neela, no other king dared to attack Mahish-mathipura. Sahadeva did not know about the alliance. Sahadeva admitted defeat and he requested Agnideva. “I bow down to you. You are the purest of the pure. Vedas were created to praise you. Kindly purify me by truth.” Agnideva stopped his attack against Sahadeva and told him. “I shall help you but I am bound to protect this kingdom.”
Page 90 of 250
Deepesh Nair
At the insistence of Agnideva, Neela befriended Sahadeva and gave him tribute. Sahade-va continued to attack and defeat many other kings. Nakula also proved his mettle by de-feating various kingdoms.”
Page 91 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
21. RAJASUYA YAJNA
Vaishambayana continued. “Indraprastha prospered under the regime of Yudhishtira. He protected dharma; hence there were no drought or flood. Agriculture and commerce grew day after day. Yudhishtira accumulated wealth sufficient for one hundred years. Friends ad-vised him to conduct Rajasuya. Krishna came there and his visit delighted them. Yudhishtira told Krishna. “I have conquered many kingdoms. With your blessings, I have earned wealth. Please permit me to conduct Rajasuya.” Krishna replied. “Kindly conduct Rajasuya, if you succeed, we shall be pleased. Instruct me about what should I do and I shall obey.” Yudhishtira said. “I shall succeed due to your mere presence and support.” Yudhishtira directed to make necessary arrangement to conduct the Rajasuya. Sahadeva replied. “Everything has been arranged.” Yudhishtira told Sahadeva. “Invite kings, Brahmins, Vyshyas and Shudras to participate in the Yajna.” Sahadeva obeyed and many persons were invited. Nakula went to Hasthinapuri to invite Dhritharashtra and Bhishma. Many buildings were constructed to accommodate the invi-tees. Thus began the Rajasuya. Dhritharashtra, Bhishma, Duryodhana and brothers, Vidurar, Subala, Shakuni, Achala, Vrishaka, Karna, Shalya, Balhika, Somadatha, Bhurisravass, Shala, Ashwathama, Kripa, Drona, Jayadrada, Yajnasena, Bhagadatha, Anirudha, Kanka, Sarana, Gada, Pradyumna, Samba, Charudeshna, Unmuka, Amgavaha and many other Kings came to participate in the Yajna. Yudhishtira sought their blessings and cooperation.” Vaishambayana continued. “Yudhishtira asked Bhishma about the criteria of selecting the person to give arghya. Bhishma replied. “Respect those who are respectable. Guru, Rithiks, Snathakas, friends and Kings deserve to receive arghya. They need to be respected as guests even if they stay here for one year. We got the presence of distinguished guests after a long time. Give arg-hya to the one who deserve it most.” Yudhishtira asked Bhishma. “To whom should I give arghya first? Tell me your opinion.” Bhishma replied. “Krishna is respectable and great than anyone else. He is the Sun among stars, light in darkness and wind in desert. This is how Krishna leads us.” Sahadeva gave arghya to Krishna and he accepted it. Shishupala, King of Chedi, could not tolerate it. He began to abuse Krishna. Shishupala protested. “Many great kings are present here. Krishna belongs to Yadava race. It is unfair to give him the arghya which he does not deserve. This action is amiss to Pandavas. Childish Pandavas do not know what dharma is. Bhishma is idiot and immature. Those who listen to him shall become laughing stocks. Krishna is not a king. Does he deserve to be honored like this? If you honored him considering his age, why did you ignore Vasude-va? If it is because he is your relative, how can you ignore Drupadha? If it is because he is your guru, why Drona is ignored? If it is because he is Rithik, Vyasa might have been consi-dered for giving arghya. Bhishma can choose the time of his death, you ignored him and honored Krishna. Why did you neglect Duryodhana, Ashwathama, Kripa, Dhruma, Bhishmaka, Karna, Rukmi, Eaka-lavya and Shalya and gave arghya to Krishna?
Krishna is not Rithik, guru and king. This action is nothing but nepotism. If you want to respect only Krishna, why did you invite and insult us? We gave tribute to Yudhishtira not
Page 92 of 250
Deepesh Nair
because of fear but due to his commitment to the good. We accepted him as emperor but he has insulted us. What misbehavior is this? Is it tantamount to defiance? Krishna is a mur-derer. He killed Jarasandha treacherously. Why didn’t you think, Krishna, that you do not deserve it? Why did you accept it? This is an insult to us. It looks like showing light to the blind. Krishna does it suit you?” Saying this, Shishupala stood in protest. Yudhishtira told Shishupala. “What you have said is meaningless. Your harsh words are adharma. Bhishma knows the ultimate dharma. Please don’t misunderstand him. Look, many kings who are older than you are present here but none of them has objected to ho-noring Krishna. You do not know Krishna as deep as Bhishma knows him.” Bhishma asked Yudhishtira. “Why are you consoling him? He does not deserve it. When a Kshathriya defeats another Kshathriya, the winner is considered as the guru of the loser. Krishna is most respectable person in this world. He has defeated many Kshathriyas in war. I don’t see any king who can defeat Krishna here. This is the reason to honor him. We res-pected him because he deserve it and not because of any partiality. I know his greatness. We considered even children but we did not find any match to Krishna. Knower among Brahmins, stronger among Kshathriyas, richer among Vyshyas and oldest among Shudras deserves to be respected. Krishna controls the origin and end of this world. This universe, living and non living beings exist because of him. He is everything and everything is in him. Krishna is like king among humans, ocean among rivers, Moon among stars and Garuda among birds. Wherever I look, I see only greatness of Krishna. Shishupala does not know an-ything about these. He is like a child. One who searches for ultimate dharma shall find it but Shishupala may not find it. Who deserves to be honored more than Krishna? Shishupala feels this action is not correct. Let him do what he wants to do.” Sahadeva said. “If anyone here has any objection, I shall place my foot on his head.” These words infuriated many kings present there and they protested. Shishupala insti-gated the kings gathered there to obstruct the Rajasuya and they decided to fight it out. Vaishambayana continued. “Yudhishtira felt that things are getting out of his control. He interfered to solve the issues and also to ensure the smooth conduct of Rajasuya. Yudhishtira asked Bhishma. “The Yajna has to be finished which shall result in the wel-fare of the people. What should we do next?” Bhishma replied. “Don’t worry. A dog cannot defeat a lion. I have already found a way. Dogs bark when the lion is sleeping. This will continue until the lion wakes up. Shishupala is trying to get other kings killed. He shall put them in trouble. It seems he has lost the senses. Krishna is the origin and end of all beings.”
Shishupala shouted at Bhishma. “You are threatening to frighten the kings. Don’t you feel any shame old man? You claim to be the greatest among Kurus but lead them as if blind. You are unnecessarily glorifying a Yadava boy who claims to have killed Puthana, a bird, a horse and a bull. He destroyed a chariot in his childhood! What is so great in all of these? He lifted mount Govardhana with his single finger and stood for seven days! Who is going to believe such illogical stories? Was this so meritorious to kill Kamsa? No weapons should be used against women, cow and Brahmins. The person who provided food should also be spared. Krishna is the killer of women and cow. Does he deserve to be glorified? Your actions and words are not correct. I have no doubt that Pandavas shall be sinned by this. You are swerving from the path of truth but pretend to be the good. You are a wrong man. Why did you abduct Amba who was in love with another man? Why did you refuse to accept her? Vichithraveerya refused to marry her because he was righteous man. His wives
Page 93 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
were impregnated by another man and you were a witness to it. Which good man can tole-rate this? What did you get by observing celibacy? You are neither male nor female, that is why you observed celibacy. You have no children. Hence your life is waste. You shall end like that old bird. I shall tell you the story of that bird. In the shore of the river, there lived an old bird that used to advise other birds about doing dharma and not doing adharma. The other birds trusted him and provided him food. But when the birds left leaving their eggs in the custody of the old bird, he ate the eggs. One day, the birds found out the treachery of that old bird, they killed him. You are like this old bird and same fate awaits you.” Shishupala continued his abuse. “I respected powerful Jarasandha. He disliked fighting with Krishna considering him as only a servant. Who shall speak well about the treachery of Krishna to kill him? Krishna disguised himself as Brahmin and entered his palace. Later, he disclosed that he is not a Brahmin. Jarasandha told Bhima and Arjuna to eat food but Krish-na prevented it. If Krishna is the creator of the world, why didn’t he consider himself as Brahmin? I don’t understand this. Pandavas were led in the wrong way by you. That is not a surprise as you do not have any manliness.” These words made Bhima writhing in anger. His eyes became larger. Wrinkles appeared on his forehead and Bhishma prevented him when he tried to attack Shishupala. Bhishma pacified Bhima like shore blocks the raging sea. Shishupala said. “Bhishma, leave him and allow the kings present here to witness his death at my hand.” Bhishma told Bhima. “At the time of birth, Shishupala had three eyes and four hands and he cried like a donkey. His father and mother decided to throw him away. But the king was advised by an imp that the boy shall be powerful and it is not the right time to kill him, his killer has been born already. His mother asked the imp. “Who shall kill my son?” Imp replied. “When the killer takes and places him on the lap, his third eye and extra hands shall disappear.” The news of birth of the mysterious child spread far and wide. Many kings came to see the child. Krishna also visited there. When Krishna took him; his extra hands and eye disap-peared. Mother of Shishupala immediately requested Krishna to forgive the sins of her son and Krishna promised to forgive one hundred sins of Shishupala.” Bhishma continued. “Shishupala wishes to fight with Krishna as it is pre destined. Which other king shall abuse me in public? He shall pay for that.” This words further infuriated Shishupala. “You are shamelessly praising Krishna. Can’t you see great kings like Balhika and Karna? Why don’t you glorify Drona and Ashwathama? You are ignoring Jayadrada, Druma, Kripa, Rugmi and Duryodhana. Why are you praising Krishna who is just a Yadava and whose job is to graze the cows? There is a bird named Bhu-linga who eats pieces of leftover flesh from the teeth of lions. The bird thinks that it is due to his valor that he mingles with lions when ii is due to the mercy of lions. You are alive due to the mercy of these kings.” Bhishma replied. “I live at the mercy of these kings! Good, I treat these kings as just grass.” A few kings shouted at Bhishma. “This ugly old man does not deserve our mercy. He should be killed like an animal or burn him alive.” Bhishma said. “Listen to me, burn me alive or kill me. I step on your head. Krishna is present here. If anyone among wishes to die, challenge him and attain Moksha.”
Page 94 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Shishupala said. “Krishna, I challenge you to fight with me. I shall kill you along with Pan-davas. I am determined for that.” Krishna responded. “Shishupala is our biggest enemy. He has committed many crimes and murder. When we left for Prakjyothishapura, he set Dwaraka on fire. He obstructed the Ashwamedha of my father by stealing the horse. He abducted many women such as Bhadra. You all have witnessed his actions here. I can no longer forgive him. He has challenged me now. He had a crush for Rukmini but did not get her.” Shishupala said. “Don’t you feel any shame to state that I had a crush for your wife? You forgive me or not is not a matter of concern for me. No harm shall happen to me due to your anger and I want nothing by pleasing you.” Krishna said. “Kings, please listen to me. I shall explain why I spared his life till now. His mother had begged me to forgive his one hundred wrongs. Now the limit is exceeded. In the presence of all of you, I am going to kill him now.” Krishna beheaded him by using his Sudarshana chakra. His soul merged into Krishna. Yudhishtira ordered to arrange the cremation of Shishupala. Yudhishtira succeeded in con-ducting Rajasuya. Kings left there. Pandavas accompanied them until the border. Krishna returned to Dwaraka. Duryodhana and Shakuni continued to stay there.”
Page 95 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
22. THE GAME OF DICE
Vaishambayana continued. “After successfully conducting rare Rajasuya Yajna, sage Vya-sa met Yudhishtira. Yudhishtira stood up and saluted him. Vyasa sat on a golden chair and asked Yudhishtira to sit beside him. Yudhishtira sat beside him with his brothers. Vyasa told him. “You have been prospering and you brought glory to the entire Vamsha of Kurus. Let me leave now.” Yudhishtira said. “I have a doubt; no one else other than you can dispel it. Kindly tell me, what is in store for me?” Vyasa replied. “Soon, you are going to be the cause of destruction of everything you have now. I am leaving for Kailas. You may rule this kingdom without any worry.” When Vyasa left for Kailas with his disciples, Yudhishtira got worried and told his broth-ers. “Haven’t you heard what Vyasa told me? I wished to die when Vyasa told me that I am going to be the cause of destruction of entire Kshathriyas. It is predestined. Why should I continue to live?” Arjuna said. “Just don’t worry. Don’t lose your intelligence. Think and act accordingly.” Yudhishtira said. “Listen to me, from today onwards and for the next thirteen years, I shall not speak rudely to kings and my brothers. I shall speak only good words. There shall be no discrimination to anyone. Discrimination is the cause of quarrel. I shall live without letting anyone to find any fault in my words and deeds.” His brothers supported him. Duryodhana and Shakuni continued to stay in the palace of Yudhishtira. Duryodhana looked at the nook and corner of the palace and found many items which were not possessed by him. One day, Duryodhana thought that water was present in the floor and he rolled up his clothes. When he stepped there, he realized that there was no water. When he saw the floor with water, he remembered his previous mistake. Hence, this time he simply stepped on water and fell into it. Seeing this, Bhima laughed at him. Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva joined Bhima. Though new clothes were given to Duryodhana, he could not tolerate the insult. Duryodhana continued to make many such mistakes due to confusion. Duryodhana left there with an unhappy heart. On the way, Shakuni asked him. “What is wrong with you? Why are you so gloomy?” Duryodhana replied. “Uncle, what should I tell you? Krishna killed Shishupala but no one came to defend Shishupala. Who can forgive such a crime? I cannot tolerate this prosperity of Pandavas. I am burning inside. I shall commit suicide by jumping into fire or by consuming poison. I am unable to live. I am neither a woman nor a gay. How can I live witnessing the prosperity of the Pandavas? I am also able to prosper like that but I don’t see anyone to help me. God is great. Manliness is of no use. I have decided to die. I tried for his destruction but he survived like lotus floats in water. Now I have understood that god is great and manliness is of no use. Kauravas are regressing but Pandavas are prospering. Please permit me to die and inform my father about it.”
Shakuni replied. “It is of no use to be acrimonious towards Yudhishtira. Pandavas enjoy the result of their actions. Their prosperity is predestined. You tried to destroy them many times but you could not. Fortunate Pandavas escaped from your tricks. They could marry Draupadi. Now Drupadha and Krishna are with Pandavas. They also inherited the property of their father. Why do you cry over it? Arjuna got divine arrows from god of fire. He used it tactfully and conquered many kings. Arjuna saved the life of Maya and in return he con-structed the beautiful parliament for them. It is incorrect to say that you are helpless. You
Page 96 of 250
Deepesh Nair
have the support of your brothers. Drona, Karna, Somadatha and I are with you. With our help, you can conquer the world.” Duryodhana said. “Then I wish to defeat the Pandavas now so that the entire world shall be under my feet. I can possess their parliament building also.” Shakuni said. “Arjuna, Krishna, Bhima, Yudhishtira, Nakula, Sahadeva, Drupadha and sons of Drupadha cannot be defeated even by gods. They are great warriors. Do not even think about it. But I know another way to defeat them, listen to me.” Duryodhana asked. “How can they be defeated? Please tell me.” Shakuni said. “Yudhishtira likes to play dice. But he is not an expert in that. He shall not evade if invited for playing dice. I am well versed in the game of dice. None can match me in that in this world. Invite him to play dice. I shall do the rest. His kingdom and prosperity shall be yours. Tell this to your father and obtain his permission. If he permits, we can defeat Pandavas.” Duryodhana replied. “I can’t do that. You should convince my father.” Shakuni met Dhritharashtra and told him. “Duryodhana is exhausted and depressed now. Don’t you know that? You are not concerned about him. Why don’t you think about him?” Dhritharashtra asked Duryodhana. “Why are you so worried? Tell me. Shakuni told me that you have become dark and thin. I could not find any reason for that. Every prosperity stands with you. Kith and kin are not doing anything wrong to you. You have good clothes to wear and sufficient food to eat. You also have a good chariot. What is wrong with you? Nice beds to sleep, beautiful homes and pretty women are in sufficient numbers. Everything is under your control. What is the reason to be unhappy?” Duryodhana replied. “I eat tasty food and wear good clothes. Who defeats the enemies is the winner. Procrastination shall end up in regression. Too much proud also destroys prosperity. There should not be any fear. Anyone with these symptoms shall not prosper. I became envious when I saw the prosperity of Yudhishtira. Comparatively, he is better. I do not want to witness their prosperity. The stress took my weight and I became dark. Yudhish-tira protects eighty eight thousand men. 2640000 women servants are employed to take care of them. Every day, another ten thousand men are fed in plates made of gold. Yudhish-tira received gifts comprising women, elephants, cows, horses, camels and goats. Precious stones were also gifted by many kings. I have never seen anything like this. This made me envious. No one goes northward where only birds can go but Arjuna went there and brought booty from there. I cannot bear this.” Shakuni said. “We have a way to get their wealth. I am well versed in the game of dice. Yudhishtira likes to play dice but he does not know how to play it. I can easily defeat him. He will come to play if we call him. Invite him to play.” Dhritharashtra replied. “First of all, I shall consult Vidurar and take a decision only after hearing his advice. I hope he shall tell me the right decision. We all should obey it.” Duryodhana said. “Vidurar shall not permit to do that. In that case; I shall end my life. Live happily with Vidurar after my death. Let Pandavas rule this entire world. What is the use of me?” Dhritharashtra immediately directed to construct a hall with one thousand pillars and hundred doors decorated with precious stones. Vidurar was informed about the game of dice. Hearing the news, Vidurar met Dhritharashtra and said. “I shall not support it. Please ensure that our children shall not fight each other.”
Page 97 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Dhritharashtra said. “There shall not be any fight if god is in favor of us. Be it good or bad, let it happen. I have no doubt that it is predestined and wish of god. In the presence of Drona, Bhishma and you nothing wrong shall happen. God who makes everything happen is great. You go to Indraprastha and bring Yudhishtira here. Don’t tell him anything about my desire and purpose.” Vidurar went to meet Bhishma.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How does this game of dice take place? This has re-sulted in the sorrow of Pandavas. Who were the kings participated in that? Who objected it? Who supported it? Please tell me the details.” Vaishambayana continued. “Dhritharashtra again advised Duryodhana when he found his son alone but in vain. Dhritharashtra said. “Son, we should not play this game of dice. Vidurar dislikes it. Such an erudite shall not tell anything wrong. Obey me and only good shall happen to you be-cause of that. Vidurar knows everything what Brihaspathi knows. I always listen to him. Dice shall result in quarrels. Quarrel shall destroy our kingdom. Don’t play the game of dice. You have got everything father and mother can give to a son. Now you are ruling this Kingdom. Aren’t you satisfied with that? You are enjoying every pleasures of life and do not have any paucity of anything. Why are you depressed? Is there any reason for that? Tell me.” Duryodhana replied. “I eat and sleep. Men who are content with that live with no indig-nation. Such men are the worst in this world. I am not satisfied with mediocrity. The Earth is under the feet of Yudhishtira. My sorrow is very huge when I see the prosperity of him. Oth-er kings behave like servants in front of him. He entrusted me to receive the gifts from kings. So many precious stones were received by me. Bhima laughed at me when I mistook the floor for pond. I would have killed him if I had the strength at that time. I have no doubt that my fate would be that of Shishupala if I tried to kill him. The insult of enemies is burning me. Draupadi also insulted me in front of many men when I fell in the pond when I stepped on that thinking it was floor. New clothes were given to me; that added salt to my wound. They even called me ‘son of Dhritharashtra’.” Dhritharashtra said. “Do not abuse Yudhishtira, if you do, you shall regret it. He is im-peccable, rich and your friend. He is equal to you. Is it fair to hate him? Do you want to get the wealth of your brother? You should try to conduct Rajasuya, and then you will also get gift from other kings. Do not crave for the wealth of others. That is unacceptable behavior. You should be happy with what you have. Humility and effort shall always succeed. Imagine that Pandavas are your hands. Shall anyone cut one’s own hand? Do not abuse Pandavas. You are equal in richness. Peacefully live in the company of women.”
Duryodhana said. “Learning is of no use for one who is unable to comprehend. A spoon does not know the taste of food. You know everything, yet you are accusing me. You think that what needs to be achieved today can be achieved tomorrow. Brihaspathi said that the karma of kings is different from that of ordinary people. Thought of dharma and adharma has no relevance as far as the karma is concerned. No one has defined your friends and enemies. Enemy is the one who makes the life miserable. Only dissatisfaction brings in more prosperity. I wish to be dissatisfied. Indra beheaded Namuchi after they agreed upon cease-fire. A king who refuses to fight and a Brahmin who refuses to learn Veda shall perish. No one is enemy by birth. If they have same interests and intentions, they are enemies. Simply witnessing the growth of the enemy shall result in our own destruction. However weak the enemy is; if allowed to prosper, shall be a threat like the termite eats trees. Prosperity is the result of risk taking. I want to possess the wealth of Pandavas. I could not get it till now. I
Page 98 of 250
Deepesh Nair
doubt my abilities. What is the purpose of my life? Pandavas are growing while we are dor-mant. Even if I have to die, I wish for their wealth.” Shakuni said. “I shall get the entire wealth, which makes you depressed, of Yudhishtira for you through game of dice. So invite Yudhishtira and I shall show you how an intelligent one defeats an idiot.” Duryodhana requested Dhritharashtra. “Uncle wishes to defeat Yudhishtira. Please per-mit for that.” Dhritharashtra said. “I shall obey the words of Vidurar. I shall tell my opinion after con-sulting him.” Duryodhana said. “Then there is no doubt that he shall change your mind. He is a well wisher of Pandavas. Valiant men never consider the opinion of others. Opinion of two men seldom matches. Anyone who takes the safe route out of fear shall perish. Disease and death never waits until the prosperity comes.” Dhritharashtra said. “I think that enmity with the strong is not good. Change your enemy attitude. You desire for undeserving wealth. It is the way to war.” Duryodhana said. “In the past, many men played the game of dice but it has never ended up in war and destruction. You should listen to uncle. He shall not tell anything that may put us in trouble. Please order to construct a hall. It is better for us to play. So we should play it.” Dhritharashtra said. “I don’t understand your word. You may live as you wish. If you stick to your opinion you shall regret it later. It is adharma. Vidurar has forecast it. Trouble looms large over us.” Vaishambayana continued. “Understanding that destiny cannot be changed and with a 'come what may' attitude, Dhritharashtra ordered to construct a hall with one thousand pil-lars and hundred doors decorated with precious stones. The hall was constructed and many golden chairs were also built for the purpose. Dhritharashtra told Vidurar to bring Yudhishti-ra there. Vidurar told Dhritharashtra. “I shall not appreciate your command. Playing dice shall de-stroy our clan. This is unfair.” Dhritharashtra said. “Nothing wrong shall happen if god is in favor of us. God and desti-ny leads the world. Nothing is free from the control of god. Bring Yudhishtira here.” Vidurar went to meet Pandavas as ordered by Dhritharashtra. Yudhishtira welcomed Vi-durar and asked him. “What is wrong with you? Is there anything wrong in Hasthinapuri? Do Kauravas obey their father?” Vidurar replied. “King is fine. I came here with his message that he has constructed a hall which matches that of Yudhishtira. He told me to bring you there to see it and play the game of dice with the Kauravas. Such get together shall make all of us happy.” Vidurar continued. “All of them are waiting there for your arrival. So please accept this invitation.” Yudhishtira replied. “There shall be quarrels during the game of dice. Who can permit it? If you think it is fair, we shall accept your invitation.” Vidurar replied. “The dice is the seed of destruction. I tried hard to stop it but I could not. I was directed to invite you. I am obeying the order. You should think and take a deci-sion.” Yudhishtira replied. “Tell me everything you know. Against whom should I play the game of dice?”
Page 99 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Vidurar replied. “You have to play against Shakuni who is well versed in the game of dice. In addition, Vimvishathi, Chithrasena, Sathyavratha, Purumithra and Jaya are there.” Yudhishtira replied. “Some gamblers are there ready to play the game of dice. This un-iverse is under the control of god and nothing is free. I shall accept the invitation as directed by Dhritharashtra. A father is always dear to son. I shall obey your words. But I shall not play against Shakuni but if he challenges me, I shall play. That is my commitment.” Yudhishtira prepared for journey. In the next morning he left along with retinues includ-ing Draupadi. He thought that god has made them idiot like a bright light makes eyes blind and humans are slaves of destiny. As predestined, Yudhishtira reached Hasthinapuri. Yudhishtira met Dhritharashtra, Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Karna, Ashwathama and Gand-hari. Next day, Pandavas entered the hall where the game of dice was supposed to be held. Shakuni told Yudhishtira. “Be prepared to play the dice. Everyone here has been waiting for you.” Yudhishtira replied. “Treachery during the game of dice is sin. There shall be no long lasting victory and justice in that. Why are you glorifying such a game? Do not try to defeat me in crooked ways.” Shakuni said. “In the game dice, the result is unpredictable. Hence, it is considered as adharma. Do not doubt. Nothing is wrong in that. Let us play. Put your ante.” Yudhishtira said. “Shakuni, Devala said that cheating in the game of dice is sin. Winning a war is dharma. It is not so in case of playing dice. Great men never try to gain anything through crooked ways. We are trying to rule our kingdom for the benefit of the Brahmins. Don’t try to possess our kingdom through treachery. The wealth of others even if it belongs to the enemy should not be robbed. I do not wish to be happy and rich through treachery. Gamblers are not respected by anyone.” Shakuni said. “Treachery is everywhere. Intelligent defeats the idiot. The strong one de-feats the weak. If you think that I am trying to cheat you or if you are afraid, just withdraw from the game.” Yudhishtira said. “I am committed to accept invitation. Fate is powerful and god leads me. Against whom should I play? Who is going to put ante?” Duryodhana said. “I shall put precious stones as ante and my uncle Shakuni shall play on behalf of me.” Yudhishtira said. “I feel that playing for another is not fair. Anyway, let us play.” Other kings led Yudhishtira to the dais. Unhappy Bhishma, Drona, Kripa and Vidurar sat behind Yudhishtira. Many Kings sat surrounding them to watch the game. The game of dice thus began. Yudhishtira said. “My ante is this precious stone. What is your ante?” Duryodhana replied. “I too am wealthy and I shall offer equally precious and same ante every time. Play and win.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “You won treacherously. Let us continue. Gold and silver are my ante. Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “My chariot is my ante. Play now.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “One thousand female servants who are well versed in entertaining others are my ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “One thousand male servants are my ante.”
Page 100 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “One thousand elephants are my ante. Let us continue.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “One thousand chariots with charioteers are my ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “Horses which were gifted to Arjuna by Chithraradha when Arjuna de-feated him in battle are my ante.” Horses were also ended up in the hand of Shakuni. Yudhishtira said. “Ten thousand chariots and sixty thousand soldiers are my ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “Four hundred treasures which contain gold are my ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Vidurar advised Dhritharashtra. “Please listen to me. I know you shall dislike my words. When Duryodhana was born, he howled like a fox. He is born to destroy our clan. Now he has become the cause of destruction. You fail to understand that. Someone who collects honey fails to see the pit behind and falls in that. He is such a man. Listen to me I shall tell you a story which took place at Bhoja rajya. I shall tell you the story of father who forsook his son for the welfare of the people when he committed a mistake. Kamsa was abandoned by his own people and Krishna killed him for them. This made everyone happy. They rejoiced for hundred years. Let Arjuna kill Du-ryodhana and let remaining Kauravas be happy. Exchange crow for peacock. Exchange fox for tiger. Forsake Duryodhana for Pandavas. One person can be killed to save a clan. A clan can be exterminated for the good of a village. For the welfare of the country, a village can be forsaken. Even the Earth may be forsaken for oneself. Don’t kill the bird which vomits gold in expectation of getting more gold. Live in harmony with Pandavas. They are invincible and even Lord Indra cannot defeat them. Game of dice shall result in violence. The end re-sult shall be grave tragedy. Everyone shall suffer due to the actions of Duryodhana. He is destroying this kingdom as a bull breaks its own horn. A big game shall follow this game of dice. Please understand that the big game is full-fledged war. All these men shall perish in the battle. Why did you invite Pandavas here? This shall have adverse result. You are preparing for war with your own people. King, please listen to my words. Please don’t jump into the fire by following this idiot. Think and act now. After defeat in the game of dice, these Pandavas shall become angry. Who can match them if they decide for a war? You can acquire wealth without playing this game. Then why are you challenging Pandavas for money? We have witnessed the treachery of Shakuni. Let him return now. Please don’t fight with Pandavas.”
Duryodhana said. “You are accusing us and glorifying the Pandavas. We all know your in-tentions. Men like you are not trustable. You are serving the outsiders. Your attitude is that food from here and love to them. You are cheating the protector like cats. What is more sinful than that? Don’t you fear even that sin? I won wealth after defeating the enemy. Don’t abuse us anymore. Harsh word comes only from enemies. Not all secrets should be disclosed to the enemies. You should serve us but instead you are disturbing us. You speak shamelessly everything you feel. I understood your mind. Stop your abusive language. Ap-proach old men to pick up knowledge. Don’t be bad. Interfering in the affairs of the enemy is of no use. I did not ask for your advice. So don’t advice me. Don’t make me angry. There is only one god. There are no other gods. Even the unborn babies are under his protection. He is the doer of everything. As water flows only downward under his direction, I too act accor-
Page 101 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
dingly. Action results in knowledge. Warnings shall invite only enmity but advice with love shall be accepted. Foe’s friend is also foe. You cannot be housed here. Go anywhere you want. An immoral wife shall leave her husband however good he is.” Vidurar told Duryodhana. “One with a dirty mind cannot pursue the path of virtue. You dislike me as a young woman dislikes her aged husband. If you are looking for persons who praise your actions without considering the consequences, search for women, idiots and fools. I wish only prosperity and well being to your father. One who speaks the truth without considering the likes and dislikes of the king is dependable. This is my final advice to you.” Shakuni told Yudhishtira. “You lost considerable wealth. What you have got now to put up as ante?” Yudhishtira replied. “I know much wealth is still left with me. Let us continue.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” The game of dice continued and finally Yudhishtira lost all his material possessions. Only his brothers and wife remained with him. Yudhishtira said. “Now I put Nakula as ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and shouted. “I won! I won!” Yudhishtira said. “Sahadeva is my ante.” Shakuni shouted. “King, the sons of Madri have become my slaves as I won the game. I feel you are biased towards Bhima and Arjuna.” Yudhishtira said. “What you have said is adharma. You are trying to make us hate each other when we are living in harmony. Arjuna is my next ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and said. “I won him too. Now put Bhima as ante.” Yudhishtira said. “I agree.” Shakuni threw the dice and said. “I won this time too. If you have anything left, put it as ante.” Yudhishtira said. “Only I remain. I shall accept your servitude if defeated again.” Shakuni threw the dice and said. “I won but it was incorrect to put you as ante when you are left with other wealth. You have a wife. Now use her as ante and win.” Yudhishtira said. “Let us play. Draupadi is my ante.” Shakuni threw the dice and declared. “I won.” Duryodhana said. “Bring Draupadi here. Let her clean my palace. She has become my servant. The unfortunate woman should live with my other servants.” Vidurar told Duryodhana. “Fool, men like you speak only harsh words. Good word comes only from good men. You are tied up with the rope of Yama but you don’t understand that. You are hanging on a noose but you don’t recognize that. Deer is fighting against strong lions. Many poisonous snakes are hovering around your head. Idiot, don’t embrace death by making them angry. Draupadi is not your servant. Yudhishtira used her as ante when he was your slave. He has already lost his freedom. A slave cannot make others a slave. There is no rule in support of his actions. Hence, his action is invalid. My opinion is that Draupadi is not your servant.” Vidurar continued. “Duryodhana shall soon get the result of his actions. Game of dice brings enmity. An idiot cannot sense it. Do not use crooked ways to defeat the enemy. Do not use harsh words which hurt others. Such words cause sadness to all. Matured man should not speak harsh words.
I have heard a story that when a goat tried to eat an arrow, its sharp end pierced the neck of the goat and goat died. So don’t make Pandavas your enemy. They shall never speak such harsh words that you spoke. Only men with the mindset of dog bark such words
Page 102 of 250
Deepesh Nair
against good men. You don’t see the way to hell. Many Kauravas like Dushasana are sup-porting him. Stone may float in water and a boat may sink in water but Duryodhana is not listening to my words. I can say that the destruction of Kauravas is not a distant reality. His lust for material possession is increasing.” Duryodhana directed Prathikami. “Bring Draupadi here. Don’t fear the Pandavas. Co-ward Vidurar is not interested in our prosperity.” Prathikami obeyed the order. He immediately went to the room of Draupadi and told her. “Yudhishtira played dice with Shakuni and he was defeated. Now, you are only a ser-vant of Duryodhana. Come with me to his palace. You have become his servant. I shall bring you there to assist him.” Draupadi asked. “What are you saying? He might have lost his normalcy. Didn’t that fool get anything else to pledge while playing?” Prathikami replied. “He had nothing else when he pledged you. First he lost his brothers; thereafter himself. Finally, you were pledged.” Draupadi said. “Ask that gambler whether he pledged himself first or I or he lost me first and then himself. I shall come with you after receiving a reply.” Prathikami asked the same question to Yudhishtira to dispel the doubts of Draupadi but Yudhishtira remained speechless. Then, Duryodhana said. “Bring her here and let her ask in person so that we all can watch the conversation between them.” Prathikami again went to meet Draupadi and told her. “Kauravas are summoning you. I think they have some doubts in their mind.” Draupadi replied. “I think this is the wish of Lord Brahma. Pleasure and pain are felt by all. People say dharma is above everything in this world. If dharma is protected, dharma shall protect its protector. Violation of dharma is not good for Kauravas. Tell the great men sitting there about my words and I shall obey their orders.” Prathikami conveyed the message but no one made any response. Yudhishtira informed Draupadi through a messenger that she should come and stand in front of Dhritharashtra so that everyone there shall accuse him of the heinous actions. Pandavas stood in silence. Watching them, Duryodhana directed Prathikami again to bring Draupadi there but he was unable to do that. Duryodhana told Dushasana. “He is afraid of Bhima. You go and bring her here. What can these slaves do to you? They cannot do anything.” And Dushasana obeyed the direction. He went to the room of Draupadi and told her. “Come on Draupadi, we won you in the game of dice. You are our slave now. Come to our palace without shy and meet Duryodhana. Serve Kauravas and do everything for them.” Draupadi tried to run away but Dushasana followed her. “Stop there, you servant. Where are you running?” He held the tip of her long hair, pulled her down and dragged her through the ground. Draupadi told Dushasana. “I am on menstruation. Please don’t take me there now at this time.” But Dushasana did not listen to her words. Helpless Draupadi prayed to Krishna to save her. Dushasana shouted. “It is immaterial to us whether you are menstruating or not. You are our slave and we shall decide whether you should wear clothes or not.”
Dushasana continued to drag her by hair. Draupadi told him again. “Don’t pull me like this. It is unfair to stand in front of men while menstruating. Don’t remove my clothes. My
Page 103 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
husbands shall not forgive you even if Lord Indra offers you protection. Only righteous men can sense dharma. Yudhishtira is always firm on dharma. I always see only goodness in him. I shall not accuse him of anything. I wonder why no one is preventing this heinous act not even speak against it. Are they agreeing with you? Dharma has declined among people. Where did the manliness of Drona, Bhishma and Vidurar go? Why no one is preventing this?” Crying Draupadi looked at her husbands in anger. Her situation infuriated the brothers of Yudhishtira. Dushasana continued to pull her shouting ‘servant, servant’. Karna rejoiced at the sight of agony of Draupadi. Shakuni and Duryodhana also laughed loudly. No one else supported the heinous act. Bhishma said. “I am unable to give a befitting reply to your question now. A slave cannot pledge another. What Yudhishtira did is not valid. Women are under the control of husband. Hence, you have become a slave. Yudhishtira was defeated treacherously. This game of dice is illegal but Yudhishtira participated in that voluntarily. Hence, his failure is failure indeed. When he admitted that he has been defeated, it needs to be admitted. Yudhishtira don’t see any treachery in the game. When he does not have any complaint, how can I interfere in that?” Draupadi said. “Yudhishtira was forced to play dice with these traitors. Yudhishtira did not come here on his own. Ignorant one was treacherously defeated after inviting him for the game. How can it be a failure? When he became a slave, how can he pledge me in the game? If I already became a slave along with him, why he was permitted to pledge me? That means the enemies did not consider his defeat as my defeat. Many here have heard what I have said. I request to give a reply.” Dushasana did not release her even after hearing all of these. She was dragged to the hall and she cried aloud. Bhima looked at Yudhishtira angrily and said. “I never heard pledg-ing wife by gamblers. Gamblers may even have concubines but even concubines shall not be pledged by them. Considerations are generally given to women for being women. We are not concerned about losing wealth and our slavery as you are the Lord. But losing wife is a crime. She does not deserve this sorrow. She is suffering at the hand of Kauravas because of you. I cannot forgive you for her sufferings.” Bhima told Sahadeva. “Get me fire; I want to burn the hand of this gambler.” Arjuna interfered. “Brother, what happened to you? You have never spoken harsh words like this before. Our enemies wish our destruction. Keep dharma. Who can challenge Yud-hishtira in dharma? He played dice only because he was invited. That is good for us. Don’t you know that Yudhishtira is the embodiment of dharma?” Bhima said. “You are right. I lost my temper for a short time.” Vikarna, one of the brothers of Duryodhana asked. “Kings, why don’t you reply to the questions of Draupadi? Don’t you have anything to tell? Haven’t you heard the cry of Drau-padi? You all must reply. Otherwise, hell is our future. It is sure. Bhishma and Dhritharashtra are veterans. Don’t they hear this? Why keep silence? Why intelligent Vidurar, Guru Drona and Kripa are not answering? Many Brahmins, kings and gurus are sitting here. Leaving be-hind the lust and anger and understanding the gravity of the issue, kindly answer the ques-tions of Draupadi based on justice.”
But no one there responded to the pleas of Vikarna. Vikarna, unable to witness the scene, continued. “If you cannot reply, I shall tell the truth. Generally, kings have four weak-nesses. They are hunting, drinking, gambling and lust. An addict of any of these shall swerve from the path of virtue. His own people shall not count him. Yudhishtira was invited to play.
Page 104 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Draupadi belongs to all Pandavas equally. Yudhishtira pledged her after he himself became a slave. His action is invalid. Kauravas have no claim over Draupadi.” Many came forward in support of the words of Vikarna and even criticized Shakuni. Karna stood up and said loudly. “I see many contradictions. You don’t know dharma though you are one of the brothers of Duryodhana. How can you decree that Draupadi is free? Yudhishtira said that ‘I have pledged everything I possess’. Is Draupadi an exclusion from his possessions? You speak like an experienced old man when you are too young. Pan-davas are bound by the actions of Yudhishtira. Why only you feel that Draupadi is not a slave. Ladies should have only one husband but she has many husbands. She is nothing but a concubine. What is wrong if she is brought here? No one is concerned about whether con-cubine is naked or not. Shakuni has gained everything what the Pandavas possess. “ Karna told Dushasana. “Vikarna is a fool. He speaks like as if he is a judge. Get Pandavas and Draupadi undressed to prove that they are our slaves. They should not stand in front of us in royal clothes.” When Karna said this, Pandavas removed their clothes and sat down half naked. But Draupadi did not do anything. Dushasana tried to remove her clothes forcefully. Draupadi began to pray to Krishna. “Krishna, don’t you see my plight? Help me. I am get-ting insulted here. Help me now.” When Dushasana removed the cloth, another one appeared there. When that was re-moved, another one came. Later, there were a heap of clothes. This surprised everyone there. Bhima shouted. “Kshathriyas around the world; hear these words. No one has sworn like this till date and no one shall do it. In the middle of the battle and at the battle field, I shall break his chest and drink his blood.” Dushasana got tired and he retreated. There was a heap of clothes. People there began to abuse Dhritharashtra. Vidurar interfered. “Don’t you hear the cry of Draupadi like an orphan? Why don’t you reply? This is sheer injustice. Consoling the depressed is our duty. Vikarna has already ex-pressed his opinion. One who speaks against one’s own consciousness shall have to bear the entire sin. I shall tell you the story of sage Amgirass and Prahlada.” Virochana is the son of Prahlada. One day, Virochana and Sudhanwav fought for a wom-an. They betted their own lives and decided to approach Prahlada to sort out the matter. They asked Prahlada. “Among us, who is better? Please don’t lie.” This put Prahlada in a dilemma. If he tells the truth, he shall lose his son. Sudhanwav told Prahlada. “If you lie or keep silence, Devendra shall behead you.” Those words frightened Prahlada. He went to meet sage Kashyapa and asked him. “Lord, you are aware of the dharma of Asuras, gods and Brahmins. Please clear my doubt. What are the consequences of telling lies or keeping silence without telling the truth?” Kashyapa said. “Keeping silence due to lust, fear or anger is sin. Hence, the truth should be disclosed under all circumstances.” Hearing this, Prahlada told his son. “Sudhanwav is better than you because his father Amgirass is better than me.” Sudhanwav said. “You said the truth even though you love your son. I bless him longevi-ty for one hundred years.” Vidurar continued. “You all have heard this story. What do you think now? What is your answer to the question of Draupadi?” No one responded to Vidurar. Karna directed Dushasana to take Draupadi to the palace.
Page 105 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Draupadi told Dushasana. “Brute, stop it. I want to get the answer first. I respect all Kau-ravas present here. I could not salute any one of you because this cad was dragging me. Please forgive me.” Dushasana dragged her forcefully and she fell down. While being dragged, Draupadi said. “Others could see me only at the time of my soyamvara. No one has seen me in any other circumstances. Pandavas who cannot tolerate when the wind touches me is not responding now. Daughter in law is to be treated as daughter. But I am getting insulted in front of many. No one here is protesting. Ancient law is that woman should not be exposed at public places. What is more poignant than this? Let the Kauravas decide whether I am a servant or not. I shall obey their word. Now please help me.” Bhishma told Draupadi. “I have already told my opinion. Even the most intelligent can-not predict the exact destiny of the world. Here what the strong do is dharma and what the weak do is adharma. I am unable to reply to your questions. This is a serious issue. I can tell one thing; this clan shall be reduced to ashes. All these Kauravas are blinded by lust and an-ger. Your husbands are not deviating from the path of dharma even though they are suffer-ing now. You too are stable in observing dharma. These suits you as you are not swerving from dharma. Veterans like Drona are hanging their head in shame. My opinion is that one and only person who can answer your questions is Yudhishtira. Let him tell his opinion.” Duryodhana said. “Your husbands Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva should answer you. If they disown Yudhishtira at this hall, I shall release you from servitude. Let everyone know that Yudhishtira is not a right man. No one here is answering you considering your un-lucky husbands. All Kauravas here share your plight. We shall decide based on the words of Yudhishtira.” Many there supported Duryodhana and many expressed displeasure. Everyone was looking at Pandavas to hear their words. After a few moments, Bhima raised his hands and said. “Great Yudhishtira is the guru of our clan. Otherwise, we would not have tolerated his actions. Our soul and everything we have belong to him. If he is defeated, it means all of us are defeated. The man who dragged Draupadi by hair is still alive is only due to my commitment to my brother. Look at my strong hands even Lord Indra cannot escape from my clutches. I am bound by dharma and Arjuna prevented me from swerving from dharma. Hence, I silently suffer this sorrow. If Yudhishtira orders, I shall crush these Kauravas with my hands like a lion attacks the prey.” Bhishma, Drona and Vidurar together told Bhima. “Forgive, Bhima, forgive, you can do whatever you said.” Karna said. “Here three persons are not bound by anything. Violation of dharma is their karma. Three types of humans are pauper. They are slaves, sons and women without free-dom. The wife of a slave eventually belongs to the king. Draupadi, now you belong to Du-ryodhana and not to Yudhishtira. Get married to any Kaurava to escape from slavery. Now you have one hundred husbands. That suits a slave. Satisfy your lust with all of them. Naku-la, Bhima, Arjuna, Sahadeva and Yudhishtira have been defeated. Hence, you are mere a servant now. It is of no use thinking about the glory you possess by birth.” Bhima looked at Karna in anger and told Yudhishtira. “Why should I be angry at this son of a charioteer? I shall stick to the dharma of a slave. I have to hear this because you pledged her.” Hearing this, Yudhishtira stood like a pillar.
Page 106 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Duryodhana told Yudhishtira. “Your brothers are with you. Hence, I only want to know your opinion. Tell me whether Draupadi is a slave or not.” Duryodhana looked at Draupadi and bared his left thigh in order to show it to her and laughed loudly. Bhima shouted at Duryodhana. “In the battle, I shall crush your left thigh. Otherwise, let me fail to attain the world of my ancestors.” Vidurar said. “Try to find a way to escape from Bhima. All these are predestined by God. That is why Kauravas are doing these adharma. She was pledged after Yudhishtira became a slave. Hence, the claim that, Draupadi is a slave is void. Don’t listen to the words of Shakuni in this regard.” Duryodhana said. “If the Pandavas disown Yudhishtira, Draupadi shall be released from slavery.” Arjuna replied. “Before he was defeated, great Yudhishtira was the guru of Pandavas. Now, Kauravas should decide his position.” Many bad omens appeared there. Foxes howled, donkeys brayed, eagles hovered in the sky. This frightened Gandhari and Vidurar. Dhritharashtra was promptly informed about it. Dhritharashtra said. “Duryodhana, you have perished due to your wickedness. Arguing about woman, especially about Draupadi, in the presence of gurus is not fair.” He consoled Draupadi. “You are the greatest among my daughters in law. Ask for any boon of your choice.” Draupadi replied. “I shall accept your offer. My only request is that my husband should be freed from slavery. My son Prathividhya should not be called ‘son of a servant’. Such a title does not befit him.” Dhritharashtra said. “I agree. Ask for another boon as I am not satisfied with just one.” Draupadi said. “I also wish Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva should also be freed from slavery with their weapons and chariots.” Dhritharashtra said. “That shall happen. Ask for another boon.” Draupadi said. “Desires destroy dharma. I do not wish anything else. My husbands are capable of attaining prosperity by hard work.” Karna said. “I have never heard that a beautiful woman has done such a great thing. Draupadi saved Pandavas from servitude. Thus she played the role of a straw to the drown-ing Pandavas.” Bhima shouted. “Is a woman the last resort of the Pandavas? Wife, touched by another man, destroyed our glory.” Arjuna said. “Brother, don’t reply to the words of such a degraded man. It is better to pretend that the words are not heard. Sometimes, enemy actions are to be forgiven for the sake of dharma.” Bhima said. “I can exterminate these enemies now at here or at outside. Why such an argument? Permit me to kill all of them together.” Arjuna continued to console him and Yudhishtira gestured to him not to do anything. Yudhishtira bowed down before Dhritharashtra and said. “King, your son Yudhishtira is standing before you. You are our master. Please direct us what to do next.”
Yudhishtira said. “Son, you are invincible. Leave here without sorrows. This is my order. Go and rule your own kingdom. My words should touch your heart. You know the pinnacle of dharma. Peace prevails where there is intelligence. Arrows cannot break the stone but pierces the tree. Do not mind the anger of others. Do not find fault with others but see only their goodness. These are the characteristics of great men. Such men are not selfish and
Page 107 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
they never try to revenge. Those who use harsh words are tamaswik. Those who retaliate by using harsh words are rajaswik. The satwik never use harsh words whatever be the circums-tances. The good men live with self restraint even if come under attack. You did not do any-thing in violation of dharma at here. Do not remember the evil doings of Duryodhana. Con-sider the plight of me and Gandhari. The game of dice was only for a show. That is why I permitted it. It was only for entertainment just to see the sons together and to test their gambling skills. When you rule the kingdom, nothing wrong shall happen to anyone. Leave for Indraprastha and live in harmony with the Kauravas.” Thus, Yudhishtira and brothers left for Indraprastha in their chariots.”
Page 108 of 250
Deepesh Nair
23. THE LOST HONOR
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What was the reaction of Kauravas when Pandavas were freed along with their wealth?” Vaishambayana continued. “When Dhritharashtra permitted Pandavas to leave, Dusha-sana approached Duryodhana. Dushasana told Duryodhana. “Our hard earned wealth was given away by that old man. We have to get them back. We can’t simply allow them to walk away.” Duryodhana, Karna, and Shakuni together told Dhritharashtra. “What you have done is not correct. Haven’t you heard the advice of Brihaspathi to Shakra? ‘Enemies are to be killed. For that any method can be adopted’. It was easy to kill Pandavas by using their own money we got by playing the game of dice. Pandavas left here after getting back everything they lost. They may be gathering their army to kill us now. The insulted Pandavas shall never forgive us. Time is not late. We should play the game of dice with them again with a condi-tion that the loser shall have to live in exile for twelve years. If invited, Yudhishtira shall come and uncle Shakuni can defeat them easily. When they come back after the stipulated period, we can defeat them by amassing weapons and army.” Dhritharashtra replied. “They might have reached far away by now. Bring them back and play again.” Drona, Somadatha, Balhika, Gautama, Vidurar, Ashwathama, Yuyutsu, Bhurisravass, Bhishma and Vikarna immediately advised Dhritharashtra against his decision. Ignoring their advice, Dhritharashtra directed to invite Pandavas again to play the game of dice. Gandhari told Dhritharashtra. “Don’t you remember the bad omens which appeared when Duryodhana was born? When he howled like a fox, it was predicted that he shall cause the degeneration of the clan and he needs to be killed. Please don’t drown in the ocean. Don’t show any affection towards your villainous sons. If you support them, we shall end up in trouble. You shall invite extermination of our clan. Is it fair to incite the anger of Pandavas? I remind you that you are old and learned. So don’t act childishly. Forsake Du-ryodhana who always swerves from the path of dharma. We no longer need him. Our clan shall perish because you did not kill him at the time of his birth. Prosperity acquired through crooked way shall not last longer. The next generation can enjoy only the fruits of wealth earned through the rightful way.” Dhritharashtra said. “Whatever is to happen shall happen. The course of destiny cannot be altered. I cannot retreat. Let Pandavas come back and play again.” Prathikami was sent to bring back Yudhishtira. He approached Pandavas and said. “Dhri-tharashtra has ordered to come back and play again the game of dice. They are waiting for you. Please come and play.” Yudhishtira replied. “Everything happens as predestined. Creatures feel pleasures and pains as destined. None can escape the clutches of fate. Old Dhritharashtra invites to play again. His direction shall result in the ultimate destruction. I have no way to avoid that. There can never be a golden colored deer but Lord Ram got infatuated. The discriminative intelligence disappears when bad time strikes.” Yudhishtira knew that he cannot defeat Shakuni in the game of dice. Yet, he returned along with his brothers to play the game. For the destruction of the entire world and as des-tined by God, the game of dice was started again.
Shakuni said. “This old king returned entire wealth we won to you. Now, we shall play on an agreement that the loser shall have to live in the forest for twelve years like aborigines
Page 109 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
and one year anywhere in any kingdom in disguise. If the winner could identify the loser during the thirteenth year, the loser shall have to live in the forest for twelve years and one year in disguise. This shall go on until the life in disguise is completed without being found. Come and play.” Those, who were present there, advised Dhritharashtra to adhere to righteousness and not to play the game of dice. Yudhishtira told Shakuni. “How can I decline when invited? I am ready.” Shakuni cast the dice and declared. “I won I won” Thus, Pandavas were left with no option but to live in the forest for twelve years and one year in disguise. Dushasana said. “Now great Duryodhana has become an emperor. Pandavas have re-gressed forever. They are going to live in the forest. Drupadha committed a big mistake by getting married his daughter to the Pandavas.” He told Draupadi. “These Pandavas are of no use to you. They are good for nothing. Kau-ravas are better. Just marry one among us and be happy.” Bhima shouted at Dushasana. “You have been hurting us by using derogatory words against us. Your victory is due to the treachery of Shakuni. I shall strike back at you with weapons at the battle field. I shall exterminate your entire followers also.” Dushasana laughed at Bhima and insulted Pandavas by calling them ‘cow’. Bhima retorted. “Victory through treachery is not the show of manliness. I shall break your chest and drink the blood. If I fail, let me end up in hell.” Before leaving to the forest, Bhima sworn again. “I shall kill Duryodhana. Karna shall be killed by Arjuna. Shakuni shall be killed by Sahadeva. Listen to me. The Great War is immi-nent. I shall drink the blood of Dushasana and I shall kill Duryodhana and place my foot on his head.” Arjuna said. “These words cannot convey our will to our people. Please wait for thirteen years, then everyone shall witness it.” Bhima said. “This is certain that this Earth shall drink the blood of Duryodhana, Karna, Dushasana and Shakuni.” Arjuna said. “I shall kill Karna who uses abusive words due to envy and enmity. I shall al-so kill the kings who support him in the battle. If Duryodhana fails to return our kingdom after thirteen years, I shall execute my words.” Sahadeva shouted at Shakuni. “Idiot, those who you think defeated are not defeated. What you are going to see is the battle field and not the game of dice. I shall kill you at there.” Nakula said. “I shall not allow anyone walk free who insulted Draupadi.” Yudhishtira said. “We are leaving and I am bidding adieu to all.” Kunthi wanted to accompany her sons but Vidurar prevented her. Vidurar said. “Kunthi should not go to forest. She always lived in royal comfort. Hence, she should live at my home.” Pandavas agreed. “Mother Kunthi should live in the house of Vidurar. We shall obey your words as you are like our father.”
Vidurar said. “Yudhishtira, listen to me. Those who are defeated through crooked ways need not be sorrowful. You are a righteous man. Arjuna is a warrior, Bhima is the destroyer of enemies, and Sahadeva is a visionary. You all love each other. Everyone may be envious of you. Who can defeat you? Do not forsake your discriminative intelligence when adversity strikes. Defeat enemies by strength. Absorb the valor of Indra, restraint of Yama, charity of
Page 110 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Kubera, calmness of Varuna, patience of Earth, light of Sun and strength of air. I wish you everything good. I permit you to leave.” After hearing the advice of Vidurar, Pandavas left there. Draupadi met Kunthi and genuf-lected in front of her. Kunthi hugged her and cried; Draupadi was also in tears. Kunthi consoled. “Be happy, don’t be sad. I know you need not be advised about your husbands. Kauravas are lucky because you did not burn them alive. Good women never make any mistake about their future. I request to give special attention to Sahadeva while you dwell in forest.” Draupadi agreed and wiped her tear. She left with uncombed hair. Kunthi followed Draupadi and saw her five sons wearing primitive clothes; their enemies were laughing and friends were crying. Kunthi asked her sons. “What grave sin have you committed to undergo this kind of hardship? Whose curse befell on you? I feel it is because of me. Had I known that you shall have to live in forest, I would not have come to Hasthinapuri after the demise of your fa-ther. How can you live in forest without royal comforts? Your father was lucky as he died without witnessing your sufferings. It was unfortunate that I wished to live when I had no wishes and desires. I would have died along with my husband and Madri. I cannot leave you alone to suffer. I shall accompany you to the forest. Destiny gave me longevity that is why I did not die when I witnessed your plight. Krishna, where are you? Why don’t you save us from this agony? The belief that you are the protector of the universe has become futile. Please take care of my sons as they don’t deserve any sufferings.” Kunthi continued. “Why this happened when Bhishma, Drona and Kripa are leading us? Pandu, where are you? Don’t you see our sons in trouble? Are you giving them up? Enemies have defeated them in the game of dice through treachery. Sahadeva, you should not leave for forest; please stay here to take care of me.” After consoling weeping Kunthi, Pandavas left for forest and Vidurar brought her to his home. The wives of Kauravas began to cry and blamed the action of Kauravas when they heard that Pandavas have been defeated and Draupadi was insulted publicly. Unhappy Dhritharashtra consulted Vidurar and asked him. “How did Yudhishtira go to the forest? Also tell me about Bhima, Arjuna and sons of Madri.” Vidurar explained. “Yudhishtira left after covering his face. Bhima left after raising his hand. Arjuna left after throwing pile of sand. Nakula and Sahadeva left after disguising themselves. Weeping Draupadi followed them. Reciting verses from Sama Veda; Dhoumya also left for forest.” Dhritharashtra said. “What were the Pandavas trying to convey while leaving for forest? Please explain to me.”
Vidurar explained. “Though cheated by your sons, Yudhishtira still adheres to righteous-ness. He is still sympathetic towards Kauravas and he was trying to convey by covering his face that he shall not revenge in anger. Bhima raised his hands to convey that no one is stronger than him. Arjuna showed that he shall send arrows like sands. Sahadeva and Naku-la disguised to conceal their identity. Draupadi is adamant to exterminate the entire clan of Kauravas. Dhoumya indicated that gurus of Kauravas shall have to sing verses from the Sa-ma Veda after the death of Kauravas. I also heard the street corner comments of the people that ‘Veteran Kauravas are childish in nature, Pandavas are thrown out of their kingdom, and we have become orphans. How can we be loyal to the Kauravas?’ Thus Pandavas left for the forest. At that time, many bad omens appeared in the Hasthinapuri. There were thunder
Page 111 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
and quakes. Temples were found to be desecrated. It is because of you that we are going to perish, king.” Sage Narada came there and predicted that in the fourteenth year, Kauravas shall be ex-terminated by the strength of Bhima and Arjuna consequent on the wrongdoings of Du-ryodhana. Narada disappeared after saying this. Frightened Duryodhana, Karna and Shakuni re-sorted to Drona. Drona said. “Pandavas are the sons of Gods. They are invincuble. But it is my karma to protect who sought my help. I am unable to refuse help to Kauravas. Will of God prevails everywhere and everytime. Pandavas left for forest for the sake of dharma. They shall live there for twelve years. They shall be able to control anger and lust and they shall destroy their enemies. I conquered the kingdom of Drupadha due to enmity. He prayed to God for a son to defeat me and Drishtadhyumna was thus born. Draupadi was also born in the same way Drishtadhyumna was born. Drishtadhyumna is the brother in law of Pandavas. I am afraid of him. What is more poignant than fighting against Drishtadhyumna who was born to kill me? The world knows that the killer of Drona is Drishtadhyumna. Present pleasure you feel is momentary. Misfortune shall strike after thirteen years.” Hearing the words of Drona, Dhritharashtra said. “Tell Pandavas to come here. If they refuse to come, provide them the chariots, elephants, horses and weapons. Give them whatever they want.” Sanjaya approached Dhritharashtra and said. “King, the entire kingdom is in your pos-session and Pandavas were sent to the forest. Why are you still unhappy?” Dhritharashtra replied. “How can I be happy when the brave Pandavas have turned out to be enemies?” Sanjaya said. “This enmity has been deliberately created and this shall result in the de-struction of the world. This fire of enmity shall subside only after burning everything. When Duryodhana directed to bring Draupadi to the palace, Bhishma, Drona and Vidurar pre-vented it. The discriminative intelligence disappears when God wishes their defeat. He sees everything in wrong perspective and injustice seems to be justice and stands firm in injustice when the ultimate destruction is waiting to strike. Time does not hit the head of anyone with a blunt object but projects everything in wrong perspective. Time brings closer hor-rendous and complicated destruction. Those who pulled Draupadi on the ground brought it closer. Who should misbehave with a woman like Draupadi? I feel this alone shall bring the inevitable destruction.” Dhritharashtra said. “Her eyes can burn even the Earth, and then shall any one of my sons survive? When she was humiliated, storms and thunder appeared. These were the bad omens indicating the destruction of Bharatha clan. I immediately offered boons to Draupadi and she got rid of the slavery of Pandavas. Then Vidurar told me. ‘This insult is the end of Kauravas. Draupadi has been humiliated. Shall Pandavas forgive it? My opinion is that we should make friendship with the Pandavas. Enmity cannot bring any good. They are stronger than Kauravas. If you agree with me, we shall prosper.’ This is what Vidurar advised me but I ignored his words to please my sons.”
Page 112 of 250
Deepesh Nair
24. LIFE IN EXILE
Janamejaya told Vaishambayana. “I like to hear the stories of my ancestors. Pandavas were defeated in the game of dice treacherously and they were provoked by Kauravas. They abused and infuriated Pandavas. What happened to Pandavas? How could they live in the forest? Who were their retinues? What was their food in the forest? Where did they reside? How could they spend in the forest for twelve years? I heard that Draupadi also lived in the forest. This is frightening. Kindly explain because I want to hear in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “The cheated and defeated Pandavas walked towards north along with Draupadi. They were also accompanied by fourteen retinues. The people began to accuse Bhishma, Drona, Kripa and Vidurar at the corners of streets.” “If the villainous Duryodhana, with the help of Shakuni, rules this kingdom, then this clan, kingdom and we all shall perish. How can happiness, dharma and customs exist if Kar-na and Dushasana participate in the rule? This kingdom shall definitely perish if ruled with the help of sinned ministers. Duryodhana is disreputable, cruel and disloyal, if he becomes the king, this world can no longer exist. We should leave here and live where Pandavas live. They are great and have conquered the senses. They always observe dharma and very fam-ous too.” Vaishambayana continued. “Saying this, the people followed Pandavas. They told Pan-davas. “We wish you all the best. Are you leaving us when we are depressed? Please don’t forsake us as when we are in sorrow due to the adharma meted out to you. We are your well wishers and always loved you; hence, this is unfair to leave us. We shall perish if we live in the kingdom ruled by cruel kings. Please listen to us. We shall explain what is good and bad. If you associate with good men, goodness shall happen to you and vice versa. If clothes, water, Earth and sesame are kept with flowers, fragrance shall appear. Association with righteous men shall make life successful. Involvement with good men shall attain heaven even if no karma is performed. So friendship should be only with well mannered, educated, righteous and experienced men. Sin shall accrue and intelligence shall swerve if involved with bad men. It is sin to meet, touch, talk and sit with such men. We wish to live with you.” Yudhishtira replied. “We are pleased by your mercy and love bestowed on us. People are glorifying us about the goodness that we don’t possess. With my brothers, I tell you and please obey it. The love you have for us should not lead you through the wrong track. Bhishma, Vidurar, Dhritharashtra, our mother and many friends are there in the Hasthina-puri. You should protect them for us. You must also be loyal to them. This is the thought that dominates my mind as of now. Obeying my request shall satisfy me more than anything else and that shall be a sumptuous feast for me.” When Yudhishtira consoled the people in this way, they began to cry and they left later. After the retinues left, Pandavas continued to walk and reached the shore of river Ganga and rested near a big tree named ‘Pramana’. During night, they bathed in Ganga and slept there without eating any food. Some Brahmins were also there. They recited Vedas and consoled Pandavas.
Vaishambayana continued. “In the morning, when the Pandavas were walking towards the forest, a few Brahmins, who were beggars, approached them and expressed their wil-lingness to accompany Pandavas. Then, Yudhishtira told the Brahmins. “We are going to the forest after losing the prosperity and kingdom. We have to eat the fruits and meat of hunted animals. Forest is dangerous. My opinion is that you will have to suffer if you ac-company us as there are plenty of snakes and tigers in forests. Brahmins should not have to
Page 113 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
suffer. Their sufferings shall make gods sad. I don’t have anything else to say. Please leave us.” Brahmins replied. “Dear king, we would like to share your adversity. We see dharma in your actions and we are loyal to you. Even the God becomes merciful to the devotees when they are in adversity. No one forsakes the righteous men.” Yudhishtira said. “I am committed towards Brahmins and I am sorrowful only due to my helplessness. My brothers are exhausted and bitter due to lose of the kingdom and insult to Draupadi. How can I further disturb them? I cannot do that.” Brahmins said. “Please don’t worry about our food. We shall search and find our food. Our intention is only to accompany you.” Yudhishtira said. “You are right. I love to live with Brahmins happily. You are not sup-posed to beg for your food but I cannot take care of you. I feel living in this adversity is a self pity. You must not have to suffer only because your love to me. Sons of Dhritharashtra are villainous.” Vaishambayana continued. “Saying this, grief stricken Yudhishtira sat on the ground. Then Shaunaka, who was well versed in samkhya yoga, told Yudhishtira. “Fools have thou-sands reasons to cry daily but courageous don’t. The ignorant men know only to grieve. The valiant is not concerned about anything. The intelligent shall not jump into actions that shall destroy their prosperity. Dear king, you are intelligent enough to thwart any untoward inci-dents. Don’t get disheartened because of losing wealth and injury to the beloved. Living be-ings are unhappy due to physical and mental discomfort. Diseases, presence of hateful ob-jects, hard work and lack of entertainment generate sorrow. That is why the physicians pro-vide gifts and talk sweet words to their patients. Depression can be overcome by practicing yoga. Mental depression tortures body which result in physical discomfort. Knowledge puts an end to sorrows like water prevents fire. Mental well being results in physical well being. Attachment is the reason for sorrows. Attachment creates agony and living beings with at-tachment are bound to suffer. Fear also comes out from attachment. Attachment develops into desire. Attachment and desires are wrong and attachment is more wrong. As fire de-stroys trees, desires destroy dharma. The real Yogi is one who is free from desires and at-tachments. Attachment and wealth must not be a binding force. Selfishness also destroys knowledge. Attachment does not affect the knower as water does not wet the lotus leaves. Attachment develops into desire and desire results in lust. Lust is the root cause of mental agitation and leads us to many sins. Lust is a lifelong weakness of devious men. Internal calmness is only for one who is free from lust. Lust, which does not have a beginning and end, lives in mind. This makes men destroyer. As fire burns tree, lust burns men. Rich men are afraid of king, water, fire, thieves and relatives in the same way living be-ings fear death. Sometimes, wealth brings in misfortune. Egoism, proud, agitation and fear are the result of wealth. Acquiring and losing wealth are also sorrowful. Sorrows shall have to be tolerated for wealth. It even makes enemies and makes men kill others. Fools are al-ways unhappy but knower is always happy. Lust has no end. Living with loved ones, health, prosperity and juvenility are not permanent but momentary. The learned never keep such temporal wishes. It is better not to run madly after wealth as it is better to keep away from mud than entangling in it. Hence, live without attachments. If you want to be a man of righ-teousness, do not wish for too much wealth.”
Yudhishtira said. “I wish for wealth not for my own pleasure but to protect the Brah-mins. How can it be dharma when I fail to protect my own people? Everyone has right to everything. Food needs to be provided to the hungry. Chair and cot should be provided to
Page 114 of 250
Deepesh Nair
the tired. Water should be provided to the thirsty. Welcome the guest and then love him, seat him. Treat him with politeness. One who refuses to protect sons, relatives, wife and the weak shall perish. What is your opinion about these?” Shaunaka replied. “How sad, this world is full of contradictions. What make good people unhappy shall make bad people happy. If five senses find anything that pleases it, desire to-wards that object is born in mind. Then there shall be an attempt to win that object. Finally, the desirer becomes a victim of sensual pursuit. This is the fate of the ignorant. Now see the fate of the knower. They wish for Moksha by being committed to righteousness. They per-form karma without attachment as laid out in Vedas. You are capable of reaching your goals. Pursue it vigorously.” Vaishambayana continued. “After hearing this, Yudhishtira approached Dhoumya.” Yudhishtira told Dhoumya. “Brahmins, who are well versed in Vedas, are accompanying me. I am unable to feed them. I am really grieved. I cannot forsake them but I am incapable of doing anything good to them. What should I do? Please advise me.” Dhoumya replied. “To feed the created, Lord Sun, like a caring father, evaporated ocean water during summer and returned it as rain during monsoon. This continuous process re-sulted in the germination of plants and trees. Herbivores eat grass and plants. Carnivores eat the herbivores. Thus, Sun is the source of food for every living being. Food is the frag-ment of energy emanates from Sun which sustains all living beings. Thus Sun is the father of everything. You may depend upon him. Great kings like Bhima, Karthaveerya, Vynya and Nahusha protected their people without any hassles by worshiping Sun. In the same way with pure heart, you should also protect your people.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How did Yudhishtira worshipped Sun to feed the Brahmins?” Vaishambayana said. “Listen to me carefully. I shall tell you everything. Dhoumya listed out the one hundred and eight names of Sun. Please listen.
1. Adidevan
2. Aindanan
3. Ajan
4. Alolupan
5. Amgaraka
6. Ananthanan
7. Aravindakshan
8. Arihan
9. Arkka
10. Aryamavu
11. Ashwasthan
12. Avyakthan
13. Bhaga
14. Bhanu
15. Bhuthapathi
16. Bhuthdisheegraghan
17. Brihsapthi
18. Budha
19. Buthasreyan
20. Characharthmavu
Page 115 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
21. Darmadwajan
22. Dathavu
23. Deeptamshu
24. Dehakarthavu
25. Dhanwanthiri
26. Dhoomakethu
27. Dhwathashawthamvu
28. Dithisoodan
29. Gabasty
30. Indra
31. Jadara
32. Jala
33. Jayan
34. Jeemudhan
35. Jeevanan
36. Kalaadhyakshan
37. Kalachakra
38. Kalakshtamuhurtha
39. Kalan
40. Kamadan
41. Kapilan
42. Karunanidhan
43. Kritha Thretha Dwapara kali
44. Kshapayamakshanasamvalsakara
45. Man
46. Mansuparnan
47. Mathavu,
48. Mokshadhara
49. Mrithyu.
50. Mythreyan
51. Nabhas
52. Para
53. Pithamaha
54. Pithavu
55. Prabakara
56. Prajadhwara
57. Prajadhyakshan
58. Pranadarakan
59. Prithvi
60. Prshanthanthamvu
61. Purushan
62. Pushavu
63. Ravi
64. Rudra
65. Sagarmshu
66. Samvarthakan
67. Sanathanan
Page 116 of 250
Deepesh Nair
68. Sarvadathunishepakan
69. Sarvadhikan
70. Sarvalokanamskrithan
71. Sarvathomukan
72. Savitavu
73. Shanainjara
74. Shuchi
75. Shukra
76. Shwashthan
77. Skanda
78. Soma
79. Sookshmathmavu
80. Sorgadhara
81. Souri
82. Srashtavu
83. Surya.
84. Tamonnuthan
85. Thejas
86. Thejonathan
87. Thrivishtapam
88. Thwashtavu
89. Vahni
90. Varathan
91. Varunan
92. Vayuparayana
93. Vedakarthavu
94. Vedamgan
95. Vedavahanan
96. Vibavasu
97. Vidhatav
98. Vishalan
99. Vishnu
100. Vishwakarmavu
101. Vishwathmavu
102. Vishwathomukan
103. Vivaswa
104. Vyakthan
105. Vyduthan
106. Vysravana
107. Yama
108. Yogi
Dhoumya told Yudhishtira. “These are the one hundred and eight names (ashtothara-shatham) of Lord Sun. One who recites this in every morning shall be able to get anything he desires in life.” Vaishambayana continued. “When Dhoumya thus advised, Yudhishtira performed Surya namshakar and prayed as follows.
Page 117 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
“You are the eye of the world, You are the soul of everything, You are the origin of everything, You are the destination, You light up the world, You purify the world, You protect the world, You are the carrier of the world I bow down to you Please help me to provide food to my guests.” Lord Sun appeared in front of Yudhishtira and asked him. “Yudhishtira, your wish shall be fulfilled. I shall provide food for twelve years. Accept this copper bowl. You shall get food from this bowl until Draupadi eats food. Fruits, vegetables and meats shall be available in plenty. At the end of the fourteenth year, you shall get back your kingdom.” Vaishambayana continued. “Saying this and after giving the bowl, Lord Sun disappeared. If prayed with a pure mind, Sun shall make entire wishes come true however hard it be. If someone listens to this or thinks about this daily, he shall get progeny, wealth, life partner and knowledge. If Sun is worshipped at dawn and dusk, they shall be saved from miseries. In the time of yore, Lord Brahma advised Indra about this. Indra told this to Sage Narada and in turn Narada taught it to Dhoumya. Dhoumya told this to Yudhishtira. Thus the desires of Yudhishtira were fulfilled. If anyone recites ashtotharashatham daily, his sins shall be ab-solved; he shall win the wars and shall also be able to acquire wealth. After getting the bowl, Yudhishtira came out of water and genuflected in front of Dhoumya. Yudhishtira prepared food with the help of Draupadi. They feasted royal food to all guests. Pandavas, accompa-nied by Brahmins, went to forest Kamyaka to live in.” Dhritharashtra asked Vidurar. “Your crystal clear intelligence is like that of sage Shukra. You know everything about dharma. You are respected by Kurus. Please tell me what is beneficial to us. I am in a dilemma. Our own people are negating me. What should I do to be acceptable to the people so that we can survive? Please advise me.” Vidurar replied. “Dharma is rooted in three things which are also applicable in case of kingdoms. Standing firm in dharma, protect the sons of Pandu and you. Your sons defeated Yudhishtira in crooked way while playing the game of dice. I know the way to get exone-rated from sins. If you oblige, the stain on you shall disappear. Return the entire wealth to the Pandavas. That is what you should do. Be content with what you have. Don’t crave for the wealth of others. Oppose the words and deeds of Shakuni and please the Pandavas. They shall begin to serve you like Vyshyas. Duryodhana, Shakuni and Karna should serve Yudhishtira. Dushasana should apologize to Draupadi and Bhima in public. Invite and con-sole Yudhishtira. What else should I tell you when you ask for my advice?” Dhritharashtra said. “Your opinions are biased. Everything you said were in favor of the Pandavas and against us. I know you are not our well wisher. My son should be thrown out for the Pandavas! You cannot tolerate our prosperity. Pandavas are not my sons but Du-ryodhana is part of my body. You are advising to give up own body for others. You would not have spoken like this when I respect you. I no longer need your advice. You can either leave or stay here. Prostitutes shall never be loyal to their customers.” “This clan shall perish.” Vidurar said and left there. Pandavas reached the forest named Kamyaka. Many sages went there to console them. One day Vidurar also visited them.
Page 118 of 250
Deepesh Nair
When Yudhishtira saw approaching Vidurar, he told Bhima. “Bhima, Vidurar is coming. What does he have to say now? Is he coming to invite us to play again at the behest of Sha-kuni? Is he coming to take away our weapons? I cannot evade any invitation. If we lose Gandeeva, we can never get back our kingdom.” Pandavas gave him a cordial welcome. After the guest relaxed for some time, Pandavas asked the reason for his visit. Vidurar said. “Dhritharashtra asked me to explain the better deal for him and you. But he got disgusted at my advice in the same way a young bride dislikes a sixty years old hus-band. A prostitute shall never be righteous even if she lives in the house of righteous man and my advice could not lead him through the path of virtue. Their destruction is inevitable. What he is doing is not for his good. My words are like water in lotus leaves for him. He even insulted me. Now, I came to advice you and lead you through the path of righteous-ness. Anyone who waits patiently to strike back when enemies are inflicting damage shall conquer the world. Always keep your promises and share food. Don’t pretend to be great among friends. A king living like this shall prosper.” Yudhishtira replied. “I shall obey your words. I shall try at my best to live in the finest possible way.” Vaishambayana continued. “Dhritharashtra thought that stay of Vidurar with the Panda-vas is for their good as Vidurar is intelligent and great.” Dhritharashtra fell unconscious several times. When he gained consciousness he di-rected Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, go and meet my younger brother Vidurar. I told him to leave in anger. Ensure that he is still alive. He was deferential to me. He is a veteran and erudite. I want to see him now. Otherwise, I shall die now.” Sanjaya immediately obeyed the orders of the king and went to the forest Kamyaka. Sanjaya met Yudhishtira. Sanjaya folded his hand before Yudhishtira. He was promptly seated by the Pandavas. Sanjaya told Vidurar. “King Dhritharashtra still remembers you. Please meet him with the permission of great Pandavas. Please come to Hasthinapuri as directed by the king.” Vidurar went to Hasthinapuri and met Dhritharashtra. Dhritharashtra told Vidurar. “It is only due to my luck that you came back remembering me. I was not sleeping because of you. Please forgive all my words.” Vidurar replied. “I have already forgiven you. You are my elder brother. I came because I wanted to meet you. Gentlemen are lenient towards the weak. I treat your sons and the sons of Pandu equally. I became sympathetic towards them as they are living in the forest.” Duryodhana was upset when he came to know that Vidurar has come back. Duryodhana told Karna and Shakuni. “The Minister of Dhritharashtra has returned. He is loyal to Pandavas. He shall brain wash the king. He may even arrange the arrival of Panda-vas. If they come back, I shall commit suicide. I cannot tolerate the prosperity of the Panda-vas.” Shakuni said. “Why are you so stupid? They shall never come back even if requested by Dhritharashtra as they agreed before playing the game of dice. They always adhere to dharma. They shall never break their vow under any circumstances.” Dushasana said. “This is right. I support the words of uncle Shakuni.” Karna said. “Leave the matter now. We shall protect your interest. We simply have to remain united. They shall not come back before the stipulated time. When they come back, play the game of dice again.”
Page 119 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Duryodhana was unhappy to hear the opinion of Karna. This infuriated Karna. Hence, he shouted. “Listen to me to hear my opinion. We all are servants of the king. It is our duty to be loyal to the king but sometimes we fail. We have to honor the likes and dislikes of the king. We should leave here now to kill the Pandavas. This shall eliminate the threats. My opinion is that we should do it right now.” All of them supported Karna and glorified his opinion. When they were about to start, Sage Vyasa prevented them. Vyasa told Dhritharashtra. “Listen to my words. I shall tell you what is better for Kaura-vas. I dislike the stay of Pandavas in the forest. They were treacherously sent to forest and they shall live there for thirteen years with thoughts of revenge. After thirteen years, they shall come back and destroy the Kauravas. Your foolish son is trying to kill them for king-dom. Control him and tell him to keep silence. If he goes to forest to kill the Pandavas, he shall not be able to come back. His attempt is futile. You are equivalent to Vidurar, Bhishma, Kripa, Drona and me. Don’t you think how bad it is to keep enmity with close relatives? This is adharma. Rein in the envy of Duryodhana towards Pandavas, otherwise this shall lead to the total destruction. Allow him to live with Pandavas in the forest but it is unlikely to help to change the character of Duryodhana. Time is passing for Drona, Bhishma and you. Do the needful now.” Dhritharashtra replied. “I was not interested in the game of dice but that happened due to destiny. Bhishma, Vidurar, Gandhari and Drona also disliked the game of dice. Due to my love for my son, I cannot forsake Duryodhana.” Vyasa said. “What you said is right. Son is of paramount importance. Nothing is more important than son. Surabhi, who made Indra cry, taught him the influence of son. I shall tell you the story.” Surabhi is the mother of all cows. When she cried, Indra became sympathetic towards her. Indra asked Surabhi. “Gods are fine. Nothing wrong has been happening on Earth or Pa-thala. Then, why are you crying?” Surabhi replied. “You do not know my sorrows. A farmer is beating two bulls to pull the plow. One of the two bulls, pulling the plow, is weak. I am crying for my son. My son, who is being used for plowing the fields, is tired now. The farmer has been beating him mercilessly to walk more. He is getting tired. I cannot watch him suffering like this. His plight makes me cry.” Indra replied. “Thousands of your sons are being tortured like this. Then why are you crying for this one only?” Surabhi said. “I love all my sons but I feel more affection to this weak one.” Surprised Indra made rain and the farmer stopped plowing the field and freed the bulls. Vyasa continued. “All sons are equal but the weak one deserves more affection. Like Pandu, you are also my son. I am telling this to you due to my love for you. You have one hundred sons but Pandu has only five. They are poor and sad now. I regret the plight of Pandavas. If you wish the survival of Kauravas, tell Duryodhana to end his enmity towards Pandavas and live in harmony.” Dhritharashtra replied. “What you said is right. These kings and I know that. We all are aware that you think for the prosperity of Kauravas. Vidurar, Drona and Bhishma also ad-vised me. I request to advise Duryodhana.” Vyasa said. “Look, sage Mythreya is coming. Obey his words. Otherwise he shall curse your son.”
Page 120 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Vyasa left. Dhritharashtra and Duryodhana welcomed sage Mythreya. Dhritharashtra told Mythreya. “Are Pandavas happy? Don’t they still stick to dharma?” Mythreya replied. “During my pilgrimage, I reached Kurujamgala. For god’s sake, I met Yudhishtira at forest Kamyaka. Now he looks like an aborigine and many sages are visiting him there. At there, I heard the treachery of your sons. Its consequences shall be dangerous. Hence, I came here for your good. I am your well wisher and I love you. When Bhishma and you are alive, it is unfair for your sons to keep enmity with Pandavas. You witness this like a lifeless pillar, why? No one has any good opinion about you.” Mythreya told Duryodhana. “Listen to me. I shall tell you what is better for you. Don’t hurt Pandavas. Do good things for the world, Pandavas and yourself. Pandavas are very strong and powerful. They have the strength of ten thousand elephants. They can even kill rakshasas. They have already killed Baka, Hidimba and Kirmeera. Bhima recently killed Kir-meera like a tiger kills a deer. Don’t you remember the death of Jarasandha? Krishna is their friend. Who can defeat them in war? Don’t fight with them. Patience is better for you.” But Duryodhana refused to listen. His ignorance made Mythreya angry and he imme-diately cursed Duryodhana. “You insulted me by ignoring me. You shall definitely pay for what you have done. In the war, Bhima shall break your thigh.” Dhritharashtra requested for forgiveness. Mythreya said. “If your sons make friendship with Pandavas, my curse shall be invalid. But if he keeps enmity, the curse shall happen.” Dhritharashtra asked (to know the strength of Bhima) Mythreya. “How did Bhima kill Kirmeera?” Mythreya replied. “Vidurar shall tell you about how Bhima killed Kirmeera.” Dhritharashtra asked Vidurar. “Please tell me how did Bhima kill Kirmeera?” Vidurar replied. “The Pandavas, who were defeated in the game of dice, reached the forest named Kamyaka after three days. During night, men leave that forest due to fear of cannibals. When Pandavas were walking through the forest, they were waylaid by a raksha-sa. Draupadi closed her eyes and fell unconscious. Yudhishtira asked the rakshasa. “Who are you? What is your intention?” Rakshasa replied. “I am Kirmeera, brother of Baka. I am famous and everybody knows me. I live in this forest. I am cannibal and I eat the flesh of humans defeated by me. I shall defeat and eat you.” Yudhishtira replied. “I am Yudhishtira. You might have heard about me. We lost our kingdom. Hence, we came to this forest to live here.” “That is good. Killing Bhima is my long cherished wish but I could not find him. Now he is in front of me. He killed my beloved brother. He also killed my friend Hidimba and abducted his sister. I shall kill and eat him today like sage Agasthya ate Vathapi.” Fierce duel between Bhima and Kirmeera followed and finally Bhima won. Vidurar continued. “Thus Bhima killed Kirmeera. Thereafter, they lived there. When I vi-sited the Pandavas, I saw the carcass of the rakshasa and the Brahmins there explained the story to me.”
Page 121 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
25. STORY OF PRAHLADA AND BALI
Vaishambayana continued. “Krishna and many kings visited Pandavas when they were living in forest and they all blamed Kauravas for the sufferings of Pandavas. They expressed their displeasure in the adharma committed by Kauravas. Krishna said. “This Earth shall drink the blood of Duryodhana, Karna, Shakuni and Dusha-sana. It is universal dharma to kill the wicked.” Arjuna consoled enraged Krishna. Krishna told Arjuna. “You are mine and I am yours. Your friend is my friend and your foe is my foe. Our likes and dislikes are same. I am inseparable from you.” Exasperated Draupadi asked Krishna in the presence of her husbands. “You are the om-nipotent, omnipresent and invincible Lord of everything that exists. Due to my love to you; I shall tell my sorrows to you. Was I, wife of Pandavas, friend of Krishna and sister of Drish-tadhyumna, supposed to be dragged like that when I was menstruating? The Kauravas laughed at me. They wished to make me their servant. They forcefully made me their ser-vant when these Pandavas were alive! The powerful Pandavas are to be blamed. They watched in silence the atrocities meted out to me. Bhima is good for nothing. Gandeeva of Arjuna is of no use. They forgave the crime of Kauravas. Is this the path of virtue? Even the weakest husbands protect their wives. Pandavas never ignore the refugees but they ignored me. I gave birth to their five sons but they simply forgot everything. Why are they tolerating the hegemony of Kauravas? They lost their kingdom and became servants. Duryodhana should not have been permitted to live for a moment. How can I respect their strength and manliness when Duryodhana is still alive? It has been a quite long time we are tolerating the cruelty of Duryodhana but Pandavas could not put an end to it.” Draupadi began to weep inconsolably. She continued. “I have no husbands, I have no sons and I have no relatives. I don’t even have Krishna. You all ignored me. You might have protected me due to four reasons that are love, respect, relation and you are my Lord.” Krishna replied. “I promise you that I shall do what needs to be done. You shall witness the extermination of your enemies. My words shall never go wrong whatever be the cir-cumstances.” Arjuna told Draupadi. “Don’t cry. The words of Krishna shall always come true.” Drishtadhyumna said. “I shall kill Drona. Shikhandi shall kill Bhishma. Bhima shall kill Du-ryodhana. Arjuna shall kill Karna. With the help of Krishna, we shall remain invincible. Even Indra cannot defeat us.” When Drishtadhyumna declared this, other kings looked at Krishna. Krishna said. “Had I been to Dwaraka, nothing would have happened. I was not present in Dwaraka when the game of dice took place. I would have reached at the venue of game of dice even if not invited by Dhritharashtra or Duryodhana. I would have also stopped the game by explaining its pros and cons. I could not advise Dhritharashtra regarding the ad-verse consequences of gambling. The game of dice is adharma. Nala lost everything he had due to game of dice. Gambling results in unimaginable destruction. Gambling, women, hunt-ing and liquors are the four sins. They cause degeneration. Prosperity shall be reversed by these four. I would have even forced the Kauravas to stop the game of dice, if need be, by killing them. I was not present at there that is why you ended up like this. When Sathyaki informed me about your defeat in the game of dice, I was eager to meet you.”
Page 122 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Yudhishtira asked Krishna. “Where were you at that time? What did happen when you were away?” Krishna replied. “I went to kill Shwala. I shall tell you the reason. Shwala attacked Dwa-raka when I was not present there. He killed many young warriors of the Vrishni race. He challenged me. I was fighting with him when the game of dice was taking place. Hence, I could not come there.” Krishna explained the war between Shwala and himself in detail. Thereafter, Krishna left for Dwaraka. Yudhishtira told his brothers. “We have to live in the forest for twelve years. We have to find a suitable forest inhabited by animals and birds. Fruits and water should be available in plenty. We have to find and live in such a place.” Arjuna said. “You serve old and great sages. There is nothing in this world that you do not know. We shall live in the place you decide. I choose Dwaitha forest where fruits, water, flower and animals are in abundance. If you agree, we can live here for twelve years. Oth-erwise, we can search for another place.” Yudhishtira said. “I agree with you. We shall leave for holy and famous Dwaitha forest.” Thus, Pandavas began to live in the Dwaitha forest. One day, Sage Markhandeya visited them. He was cordially welcomed by Pandavas. The sight of Pandavas in forest surrounded by sages reminded Markhandeya of Lord Sri Ram. Yudhishtira told Sage Markhandeya. “These sages are sympathetic to us but you seem to be happy and smiling. Please tell me why are you smiling like this?” Sage replied. “I smiled because I remembered Sri Ram when I saw you. I witnessed his life in exile along with Lakshman. He obeyed his father even though he was strong and in-vincible. Thus, he adhered to dharma.” Sage continued. “No one should do any adharma thinking that one is strong. Kings like Nabhaga and Bhageeradha ruled this country encircled by ocean. They won the world by the power of truth. Every creature is in the control of the God. Hence, never do anything wrong because you are strong. After dwelling in the forest for twelve years, you shall be able to restore your lost glory.” Sage Markhandeya left there after some time. Days passed, one day, Draupadi told Yud-hishtira. “Duryodhana do not have any regret to see our sufferings. No doubt, his heart is made of iron. He even abused you severally. He is happy now. Only four men did not cry when we were about to leave for forest. They are Duryodhana, Karna, Shakuni and Dusha-sana. All other Kauravas wept inconsolably. I lament seeing your pathetic life. I wonder why you are not getting angry to see the present condition of Arjuna. I have never seen a Kshathriya without anger. You are an exception. People shall laugh at when not angry in the right degree at the right time. So don’t be patient. They can be killed if you get annoyed. Be patient only at the right time to earn popularity. Kshathriya who refuse to forgive shall end up in ultimate destruction. For instance, I shall tell you the conversation between Prahlada and Bali. Prahlada asked Bali. “Grandfather, please explain to me whether patience or force is better? Which one is good? Please dispel my doubt and I shall obey your words.”
Prahlada replied. “Using force is not always good. This is same in case of forgiveness too. You should understand this without any doubt. One who forgives everything shall be laugh-ed at by women and servants. He shall be in various troubles. Hence, the knower shall not always adhere to patience. There will be insubordination and disrespect of servants. Some may even try to snatch the property. In this world, insult is more poignant than death. Even
Page 123 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
the strangers, servants and sons shall use harsh words against a man who is always patient. Some men may even target the wife of a patient man. His wife may swerve if there is no fear of punishment.” Prahlada continued. “Now I shall explain the demerits of angry man. The aggressive man shall have strained relation with his friends. He shall become object of hate. There will be many enemies for him. Others shall avoid him. So don’t keep too much anger and too much patience. I shall tell you the circumstances in which the patience should be observed. You should forgive the offence committed by a friend who had done any favor to you earlier. But, in case of others, commission of offence should be punished even if it is claimed to be an omission. Understanding that they are crooked, punish them even for minor crimes. The first offence should be forgiven but the second must be punished however mi-nor it is. No one knows everything. Anything done unknowingly should be forgiven after en-suring that it was an accident. Decision should be taken depending upon the place and time. Any pursuit against time and place shall not yield the expected result. Sometimes, offences should be forgiven fearing the reaction of the world. Punishment that triggers public wrath should be avoided. All other circumstances, not mentioned above, should be dealt with sternly.” Draupadi continued. “King, this is the appropriate time for you to be aggressive. This is not the time to be patient towards Kauravas who always trouble us. People shall ignore in-competent kings. Kings should be aware of the value of patience and anger.” Yudhishtira replied. “Anger shall kill men. Anger shall destroy prosperity. Remember that progress and regress are due to anger. One who controls anger shall prosper. You know well what happens to someone who is always aggressive. Anger is the root cause of destruction. How can I be angry? When in anger, he knows not what should be said and what should not be said. He shall disrespect who should be respected. I know all this that is why I am not an-gry. If the weak shows anger towards to the strong, that shall be self destructive. The know-er should always be patient. The honest and patient men shall always win. Anger is never necessary. That should be given up. Angry man loses discriminative intelligence. Only fools consider anger as synonym of strength. Should I commit the same mistakes committed by the ignorant? People can live in peace if they are patient. Continuous quarrels shall destroy this world. Revenge shall always end up in mutual destruction. If anger is retaliated by an-ger, murder by murder, then fathers shall begin to kill sons, sons shall kill fathers, husbands shall kill wives and wives shall kill husbands. How this world can progress when everyone is in anger? One, who ignores the angry man and his words, is the finest one. I shall explain the words of sage Kashyapa about patient man. Sage Kashyapa once said that patience is dharma, yajna, Veda, sruthi, Brahma and truth. So, Draupadi, give up anger and be happy. I have forecast that Bharatha race shall perish. Duryodhana do not deserve the kingdom. So he does not accept patience. But I deserve the kingdom so I am adhering to patience. My patience is stable. Calmness and patience are the symptoms of those who can control their mind.”
Draupadi said. “I fold my hand before the Dhatha and Vidhatha who enlightened you. At this juncture, you are not thinking in the way your ancestors thought. Perception of this world is different for all. Action brings in inevitable consequences. Patience, ability and mer-cy are incapable to ensure prosperity. Otherwise, how come this bad luck struck you when you don’t deserve it? You adhered to dharma in the time of pleasure and pain. You consi-dered dharma is important than life. You country stood for dharma. Your life also stood for dharma. Brahmins, gurus and gods knows that. My opinion is that you may forsake Bhima,
Page 124 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva and even me but you shall not forsake dharma. I have heard someone saying that the king who protects dharma shall be saved by dharma. But dharma did not come for your rescue. Did your dharma save you from trouble? You are not thinking about anything else other than dharma, dharma and dharma. As shadows follow men, you are always behind dharma. You never mistreated equals and subordinates. You became an emperor but you had no ego. But when you were defeated in the game of dice, you pledged your brothers and me. You are a visionary, nice, obedient and right, how come you got in-terest in the game of dice? How could you swerve like this? My heart beguiles whenever I think about you. I wonder to see the sufferings of a righteous man! For instance, I shall tell you that this world is not free as it is under the control of God. It is the God who gives plea-sure and pain to all. Destiny depends upon the actions in previous birth. We dance to the tune of destiny. Everything happens as God wishes. We are not free like a bird tied to teth-er. Everything is under the control of god. No one is free like beads put on string, like te-thered bulls, like tree fell in the middle of the river because everything depends upon God. No one can make oneself happy or unhappy even if he tries. When God pushes, he falls into hell or heaven. God decides everything. God is intangible and invisible. Our body is only a tool to do good or bad things as per the wishes of God. It is destiny that gives birth and takes life. God makes his creations to kill each other by maya. God plays with construction and destruction of his creations like children play with toys. I feel the actions of fate are like that of an aggressive and cruel one. I feel pity whenever I see good and right men suffering and wrong and bad men enjoy. What do this fate shall get by providing prosperity to cun-ning, devious and crooked Duryodhana? If sin does not accrue to the doer, then it is law of the strong. This means that strong can do anything. I feel pity towards the weak.” Yudhishtira said. “I carefully listened to your opinion. I do my karma without considering its fruits. I never think about any consequences of actions. Whenever I feel to give, I give it. I am unmindful of its benefits. Man has to perform his duty. I perform my karma as best as I can. I walk on the path of virtue without expecting any materialistic gains. I always stick to dharma. Using dharma with profit motive is adharma and only the benighted men do that. Doing karma with profit motive is business. Such men are reproachable. They shall never be considered as righteous. One who desires the fruits of his actions shall not attain its great-ness. One who doubts dharma after doing good deeds shall not prosper. I tell you, based on Veda, again and again that don’t doubt dharma. The weak minded one who doubts dharma shall regress. Good men say that one who recites Veda and pursues the path of virtue shall be respected by all even if one is a child. One who violates the teachings of Vedas and doubts dharma is worse than thieves. Sage Markhandeya became immortal due to obser-vance of dharma. Vyasa, Vasishta, Mythreya, Narada, Lomasha, Shuka and many other sages became pure hearted by following dharma. You have met them and you know their strengths. Those God like men are also well versed in Vedas. So don’t abuse dharma due to your ignorance.”
Yudhishtira continued. “The ordinary men may laugh at and consider the great philoso-phers as mad. A fool may declare that what he has seen is correct and may refuse to accept other doctrines. Such a fool, trapped in such sensual pursuit, shall fell into hell. Please don’t ridicule the concept of dharma which was formed by the unparalleled erudite men of yore. For those who want to attain heaven do not have any vehicle other than dharma. Dharma ferries its followers like the ship made by men. If dharma fails to bear fruits, this world shall be encircled by darkness. Then men shall become morbid. Moksha shall become unattaina-ble. If honesty, righteousness and dharma were of no use, no one should have followed it.
Page 125 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Rishis, gandharvas, devas and dhythyas know that it is the God who fructifies actions. Hence, they always hold on to dharma. Dharma shall never go waste. There will also be con-sequences for adharma too. Those who control their passions shall be happy but the igno-rant can never be happy. No one knows about the consequences, origin and end of good and bad deeds. So don’t ignore dharma and God even if you don’t see the fruits of actions. It is our duty to perform our karma without considering the benefits of such actions. All ac-tions have results. Dharma is everlasting. Don’t doubt this, if you still doubt, get rid of it. Don’t abuse the omnipresent God. Know how to understand him and bow down before him. Mortal men shall be elevated to be immortal by his blessings. Don’t permit your thoughts to swerve.” Draupadi replied. “I did not insult dharma and God. Why should I do it? Please don’t think that I am abusing anyone or anything purposefully especially when I am grief stricken. Be deferential and listen to me. Karma is the duty of everyone and everything. Nothing shall remain alive if there is no karma. Calves begin to drink the milk of their mothers soon after their birth. Men also do karma for their survival. Tomorrow is the result of today’s karma. There is no life without karma. Be bound by karma. Don’t hate karma. Be enveloped by karma. Don’t show any disinclination towards karma. Karma is indispensible to acquire and sustain wealth. If all remain inactive, this world would perish. If karma is fruitless, how come this progress happened in this world? Only a fool thinks that God shall provide everything required even if he remains totally inactive without performing any karma. Only those who perform karma deserve respect. One, who leaves everything to fate and refuses to act, shall degenerate without doubt. One, who is capable of performing actions but prefer to remain dormant due to his ignorance, shall become fragile and may not survive longer. It is consi-dered as sheer luck if wealth is acquired without any effort. Those, who think that every-thing shall happen as God wishes and performs only religious rites, considers their actions as wish of God. It is manliness if one reaches the pinnacle of glory by efforts. Character trait is assessed by steadfastness. Human body is just a tool in the hand of God. Future prosperity is the result of today’s karma. Homes, cities and countries, we see now, are the result of hu-man efforts. Winner is he who always tries to succeed. If actions fail to yield expected re-sults, understand that they were incorrect actions. The karma of farmer ends when he plants seed in the field. Then it is the duty of rain to do the rest. If rain fails, the farmer is not responsible for the failure of his actions. Karma needs to be performed even if it bears fruit or not. Men should not keep the concept that actions are of no use. Result of the ac-tions is the sum of many events. Due to lack of anything, result may be less or no result at all but this should not make men indolent. What good await a man who is totally inactive? Nothing good shall happen to him. The intelligent should act in accordance with his strength taking into consideration the time, place and circumstances. The strong should be pampered. Do only wrong to enemies. Enemies should be thrown out from the kingdom even if the enemy is an ocean or moun-tain. One should not undervalue oneself as it is tantamount to self insult. One who thinks that one is good for nothing shall never prosper. Result of action depend upon place and time; understanding this, try your best. A Brahmin, who stayed at the palace of my father, taught my brothers about the Neethi shasthra of Brihaspathi. Sometimes, I also heard the sermon and understood it.”
Hearing the words of Draupadi, Bhima told Yudhishtira. “King, follow the appropriate way fit for good men. What is the benefit of living in this forest after giving up the kingdom? Duryodhana won the kingdom not through dharma, ability and wisdom but by playing dice
Page 126 of 250
Deepesh Nair
in the same way a fox walks away with the prey of a strong lion. Why are you suffering only to obey the meaningless dharma of fulfilling promises? Your inattention is the cause of eve-rything. It was due to your fault that the enemies snatched our kingdom. Even Devendra cannot invade our kingdom when Arjuna protects it with the help of Gandeeva. You always live for dharma and we bear this atrocity only to please you. We are committed to you. Now we make our friends unhappy and enemies happy. Obeying your words, we left Kauravas alive then. That was a mistake and that mistake makes me sad. Only the cowards prefer to live in forest like animals. We don’t support this. What are you doing? You always chant dharma, dharma and live. Have you lost your manliness due to desperation? Why don’t you see the manliness though you have eyes? You fail to see the drawbacks of unlimited toler-ance. We always tolerate all kind of injustice. Hence, Kauravas think that we are cowards. This makes me sadder. Disrepute is worse than death. Dying in battlefield is not wrong. Va-liant death is better than everything. We should revenge and if we could win the battle that shall be a reputation for all of us. If enemy could win our kingdom through battle that is ac-ceptable and a matter of proud for the winner. Your observance and concept of dharma is painful to our relatives and friends. How can it be dharma when it causes pain? This is ad-harma. Sometimes, dharma becomes a weakness to some. One, who strictly adheres to dharma, shall always have to suffer. How such men can be erudite?
One who acquires wealth for one’s own use never understands the value of wealth. Those who ignore dharma, due to craze for acquiring wealth, are ignorant men. This is true in case of men who indulge in lust. They perish in the end like fish taken out of water. Hence, the knower never walks away from observance of dharma. Clouds originate from oceans and rain fills oceans. Pleasure is the imagination of mind. Pleasure is formless. Lust fulfills only lust and nothing else. Pleasure does not create more pleasure in the same way ash is derived from wood and nothing can be derived from ash. As hunter kills a bird, lust destroys all living beings. One who fails to follow the path of dharma due to lust or ego de-serves death. When material possessions are lost, it is often considered as regress. We have to view wealth, lust and dharma differently. We must not concentrate only on dharma. We must not concentrate only on wealth. We must not concentrate only on lust. We have to equally concentrate on these three. We have to dedicate the first part of our lives for dhar-ma, second part for acquiring wealth and the third part to satisfy lust. We all know that you are committed to dharma. That is why all your friends advise you to observe dharma. Ob-servance of dharma means charity, yajna, respecting the good men, study of Vedas and ho-nesty. But any of these do not provide wealth and lack of wealth makes it difficult to follow dharma. I agree that dharma is the base of this universe. But there can be no dharma with-out wealth. Mere begging is not sufficient to acquire wealth. Wealth can be acquired by us-ing intelligence. Begging is only for Brahmins and not for Kshathriya. Hence, you have to try to acquire wealth by using your intelligence and strength. Begging is unsuitable for you. The dharma of Kshathriya is enthusiasm and strength. Hence, do your dharma and exterminate the enemies. Destroy the strength of Kauravas with the help of Arjuna and me. The knower says the ultimate authority is the ultimate dharma. So concentrate on progress. Protection of your men is your dharma. If you deviate from your dharma, you shall be mocked at by this world. Leaving behind this weak heartedness, do what you are supposed to do. A king who depends upon dharma alone shall not succeed. As a hunter attracts animal by showing its prey, the intelligent one should conquer the kingdom through treachery. Devas defeated the asuras treacherously. Everything shall come under the control of the strong. Hence, please destroy the enemies tactfully and treacherously. No other warrior can replace Arjuna
Page 127 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
in battle. No other mace holders can match me. You have to remember that victory cannot be achieved without valor. The strong never count the number of enemies and volume of intelligence input but they count only on their strength. A fragile man is of no use. Wealth needs to be acquired by spending wealth like seeds generate more grains. Leave your doubts behind. Do not attempt to acquire unnecessary wealth as it is pleasure in the begin-ning and painful in the end like a donkey scratches its skin against wall. Those who deviate from dharma are considered to be intelligent. We should not take our promise to Kauravas seriously. If the enemy has many friends, he should be separated from his friends. A feeble man without friends can easily be defeated. Do not think that we are weak. A group of weak men can defeat the strong. When honey bee pricks in group, no one can resist it. Does the Sun nourish and burn the living beings with its rays? If we try at our best, why can’t we win our kingdom?” Yudhishtira replied patiently. “Bhima, you are hurting me deeply. You should hurt me because I deserve it. My wrong doings put you in sorrow. I played dice thinking that I can win. Shakuni played against me for and on behalf of Duryodhana and won treacherously. I was cheated that is why you have to suffer. When I came to know that he was cheating, I would have withdrawn from the game but I did not do that. A mind which got excited by manliness, dignity and strength cannot be easily controlled by anyone. I don’t hate you even though you are abusing me. I do not wish to break the agreement for kingdom. Why didn’t you prevent me from making the agreement? Then you wanted to crush my hand. I regret that I remained inactive when Draupadi was insulted. But understand that I shall never break my words. For me, honesty and dharma are important than life and heaven. Kingdom, sons, goodwill and wealth can never equal honesty.” Bhima said. “Do you think the time shall be in our control? Human life is momentary like bubbles in water. We must not wait until our death. We may die at any moment. Hence, we cannot wait longer. One who can forecast everything can wait but we cannot do that. We have to wait for thirteen years. There is no guarantee that we shall be alive for thirteen years. How can we wait for such a long time when our longevity is decreasing and death is approaching? Death is always with us and we cannot predict when it shall strike. One who lives without vigor and valor is of no use. A person who is not trying to revenge is morbid. His life is sheer waste. I consider them as downgraded. Such men simply perish. Defeat the enemies and enjoy the kingdom.” Bhima continued. “I have no peace of mind and I cannot even sleep. We all are unhappy but we are suffering this only to please you. Nothing, worse than this, can happen to us. The weak and crooked are enjoying our kingdom. You are merciful like Brahmins though you are a Kshathriya. The karma of Kshathriya is the just opposite of dharma. Why are you forgiving the cruel Kauravas? Why do you keep lackadaisical attitude? You cannot abscond as you are famous. How can the Sun hide in the sky? Many kings are our enemies waiting for an oppor-tunity for striking at us. They shall also try to find us when we live in exile. There is no possi-bility that we can live anywhere secretly. We have been living in the forest for thirteen months. We should consider that our period of forest dwelling is over. We have to start preparation for killing the enemies.”
Yudhishtira said. “Whatever you said is correct. I shall tell you one more thing. Please lis-ten to me. If you try to get something cashing in on your strength alone, you shall have to face the consequences. Discussing the matter with elders in a straight way shall make your attempt fruitful. You are mongering war only because of ego. Listen to me, Bhurisravass, Shala, Shalya, Jalasandha, Bhishma, Drona, Karna and Ashwathama cannot be easily de-
Page 128 of 250
Deepesh Nair
feated. They are prepared to fight against us invariably. Our other enemies are now sup-porting Duryodhana. They shall also join the battle against us. Duryodhana also have full-fledged and dedicated army. Bhishma, Drona and Kripa are also committed to Duryodhana. They may even give up their lives for him. Karna is one of the best warriors. How can you defeat all of them without any help?” These words frightened Bhima. A few minutes later, Sage Vyasa came there. Vyasa told Yudhishtira. “I know what is in your mind now. I shall end your fear of Bhish-ma, Drona, Kripa, Ashwathama, Duryodhana and Dushasana. Please obey my words. This is the time for you to prosper. Arjuna shall defeat all enemies. You have to learn Prathismrithi from me as you deserve it. Arjuna should meet Mahendra, Rudra, Varuna, Kubera and Ya-ma. You should search for another forest to live in. Staying in one place shall exhaust the resources.” Thus, Pandavas shifted to forest Kamyaka.”
Page 129 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
26. ADVENTURES OF ARJUNA
Vaishambayana continued. “While Pandavas were living in the forest Kamyaka, Yudhish-tira told Arjuna. “Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Karna and Ashwathama are well versed in archery. Duryodhana is their mentor and they are committed to Duryodhana. Now this Earth is under the dominance of Duryodhana. He rules villages, cities, forests and oceans. In this circums-tance, you have to do one thing. We are loyal to you and we depend upon you. I shall ex-plain what you should do. You should meet Indra to procure more weapons. You shall get it.” Arjuna decided to meet Indra. Many Brahmins blessed him. Draupadi told Arjuna. “I wish that the expectation of Kunthi at the time of your birth may be fulfilled. We should not be born in Kshathriya race. I bow down before the Brahmins who survive by begging. My biggest sorrow is that Duryodhana called you cow at the palace. But your separation makes me sadder. We shall never be happy in your absence. You are the base of our pleasure and pain. Our life, death, and prosperity depend upon you. Your absence shall cause agony to us but I know that it is for our welfare, I agree with your leav-ing. God bless you.” Arjuna left there to meet Indra. When he reached Indrakeela, Indra, disguising himself as an old man appeared in front of Arjuna and teased him to test his integrity. Arjuna told Indra. “My mind shall not falter due to lust or desires. I do not reckon my own pleasure or greatness now. I shall not give up my brothers in the forest nor refuse to revenge for any reason. If I do, disrepute shall fall on me that will last forever.” Then, Indra disclosed his identity and told Arjuna. “When you meet Lord Shiva, then I shall give you my all divine arrows.” Saying this, Lord Indra disappeared. Arjuna decided to meet Lord Shiva.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Please tell me in detail how Arjuna procured the weapons? What did Arjuna do? How Arjuna fought with Lord Shiva?” Vaishambayana replied. “I shall tell you the wonderful and divine story in detail. As ad-vised by Yudhishtira; Arjuna left to meet Indra and Lord Shiva. Arjuna reached a forest and began to hunt down animals he saw around. Lord Shiva accompanied by his wife Uma disguising themselves as aborigines reached there. Meanwhile, Arjuna was aiming his bow at a pig which disturbed him. Lord Shiva told Arjuna. “Spare the pig as I saw it first and hence, it belongs to me.” Ignoring the words, Arjuna shot the arrow at the pig. Shiva also sent an arrow. Both the arrows hit the target and the pig fell down. Arjuna asked Lord Shiva. “Who are you? I cannot forgive you for claiming this pig when I was targeting it. I will kill you now.” Lord Shiva replied. “Who are you to threaten me?” Arjuna said. “I am a great warrior. Didn’t you see that I killed this pig?” Shiva replied. “That was not you who killed this pig. I killed this pig. You are an idiot and you have too much proud. I will not spare you. If you are strong, defend my attack.” These words angered Arjuna who immediately shot an arrow at Shiva but nothing hap-pened. Arjuna continued to send more and more arrows against Shiva. When the arrows of Arjuna got finished, fierce duel followed. In the end, Arjuna got exhausted. Soon he unders-tood that the aborigine with whom he was fighting was none other than Lord Shiva. Arjuna genuflected in front of Shiva. Shiva gifted Pashupathasthra to Arjuna. Yama, Varuna and In-dra came there to witness this incident. Yama and Varuna gifted divine weapons to Arjuna.
Page 130 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Indra told Arjuna. “You have to perform great karmas. Be prepared to enter the heaven. Maathali shall come here to take you to heaven and I shall provide divine weapons to you at there.” Vaishambayana continued. “Maathali, the charioteer of Indra came to take Arjuna to heaven. Maathali told Arjuna. “Lord Indra has been waiting to meet you. Please get into this cha-riot of Indra. I came here as I was directed by him. You can return from heaven with divine arrows.” Arjuna replied. “Maathali, this is not easy to get a chance to get into this chariot of Indra. Many great kings who performed Yajnas like Rajasuya or Ashwamedha could not even touch this chariot. Even the gods are not eligible to board this chariot. But I got the opportunity. I shall get in if you control the horses to enable me to get in.” Thus began the journey of Arjuna to heaven. Arjuna was given a cordial welcome by the gods in heaven. He lived there for five years enjoying all kinds of pleasures and got required weapons. One day, Indra told Arjuna. “You should learn music and dance from Chithrasena. In future, that will be helpful to you.” Indra introduced Arjuna to Chithrasena and Chithrasena taught dances and music to Ar-juna. The thoughts of the plight of mother and brothers were haunting Arjuna but he always remained enthusiastic to learn dance and music. One day, Indra saw that Arjuna was closely watching Urvashi. Indra directed Chithrasena to tell Urvashi to teach Arjuna the art of sex. Chithrasena told Urvashi. “I came here as I was directed by Indra. You know that Arjuna is a great warrior and impeccable in all respects. He richly deserves to enjoy all heavenly pleasures. He is interested in you. Make him happy.” Urvashi replied. “You are right. Arjuna is simply superb. Why shouldn’t I accept him as my lover? I have already heard about him. I already have a crush on him. You can leave now. I shall do the rest.” That night, Urvashi went to the house of Arjuna. Arjuna told Urvashi. “I salute you and I am at your service.” Urvashi replied. “I shall tell you why I came here and what Chithrasena told me. At a re-cent gathering of gods in heaven, you stared at me. Indra entrusted Chithrasena to meet and tell me to have sex with you. That is why I came here. I have been attracted by you. For many days, I also have the desire to enjoy sex with you.” Arjuna replied. “I cannot even listen to your words. When I looked at you I had no carnal desires in my mind. Don’t doubt me. I am not interested in you. I treat you as my guru.” Urvashi said. “I am an apsarass and I live as I wish. You should not treat me as your guru. Many men who reached here have been enjoying sex with me. Be merciful to me. I am pas-sionate towards you and don’t reject me. Please accept me.” But Arjuna refused politely. This angered Urvashi. Urvashi cursed Arjuna. “You refused to entertain me; I curse you to lose your masculini-ty. You shall have to sing and dance among women like a transgender. You shall be infam-ous as transgender.” She returned to her home after cursing Arjuna. Arjuna informed about the curse to Chithrasena. In turn, Chithrasena informed Indra. At a secluded place, Indra consoled Arju-na. “Kunthi is blessed to have a son like you. You have defeated sages by showing self re-straint. This curse shall be a boon in disguise to you in future. After dwelling in the forest for twelve years, you shall have to live in exile for one year, then, you live like a woman. The-reafter, your manliness shall be restored.”
Page 131 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
These words pleased Arjuna. He continued to live in the heaven happily.” Vaishambayana continued. “One day, sage Lomasha visited Heaven. There he saw Arju-na sitting beside Indra. He asked himself. “How does Arjuna deserve to sit beside Indra? What has he done to achieve it? How could a Kshathriya attain this glory?” Indra told Lomasha. “I know what is in your mind. I shall dispel you doubt. Arjuna is not an ordinary human being but my son. He came here to procure weapons from me. He is born to purge the world from the wicked. I request you to inform Yudhishtira not to be con-cerned about Arjuna. He shall return from heaven soon after acquiring the weapons and shall help Yudhishtira to restore the lost glory.” Arjuna told Lomasha. “Sage, please take care of my brothers. I request you to tell Yud-hishtira to undertake pilgrimage under your guidance. Please also tell him to perform neces-sary charities.” Lomasha agreed and left for Kamyakaranya. When reached there, he saw Yudhishtira sitting there surrounded by his brothers. Lomasha informed Yudhishtira what Indra and Ar-juna told him.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How does Dhritharashtra react when he heard about the visit of Arjuna to heaven?” Vaishambayana continued. “Krishnadwaipayana (Vyasa) informed Dhritharashtra about the visit of Arjuna to heaven. Dhritharashtra told Sanjaya. “I heard Arjuna is in heaven now. I hope you are also aware of it. My son Duryodhana is an idiot, sinner and a pervert. He shall destroy this Earth. When the great Yudhishtira is supported by Arjuna, he shall win the three worlds. The war be-tween my sons and Pandavas is imminent. Drona, Karna, and Bhishma cannot stand against Arjuna even for a moment. Divine arrows of Arjuna shall pierce my sons. Who can defeat Arjuna?” Sanjaya replied. “Whatever you said is right. I fully agree with you. The insult meted out to Draupadi has resulted in widespread contempt. Harsh words of Duryodhana and Karna has generated enmity in Pandavas. Hence, they shall never forgive it. Arjuna has acquired divine weapons from gods. Who else can do it? Insult to Draupadi invited extermination of Kauravas. Bhima has pledged to break the thigh of Duryodhana because he exposed his bare thigh to Draupadi and drink the blood of Dushasana. I fear that Pandavas shall kill your all sons.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Why Dhritharashtra was sorrowful? Why did he al-low his son to anger the Pandavas? What was the food of Pandavas when they were living in the forest?” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas served Brahmins with fruits and other food. Re-maining food was consumed by Pandavas. Yudhishtira fed ten thousand Brahmins per day. Dhritharashtra told Sanjaya. “I have no peace of mind during day and night. The frater-nal affection of Pandavas coupled with courage and valor has been killing my peace of mind. It was a mistake that I agreed with Duryodhana in his misadventure. I did not listen to the advice of my friends. I would have followed the advice received.” Sanjaya replied. “All of this is due to your mistake. You ignored the deeds of your sons and did not restrain Duryodhana. At the end of the thirteenth year, Pandavas shall come fully prepared for full fledged battle. Who can stand against them?” Dhritharashtra said. “Vidurar had already advised me that game of dice shall result in the ultimate disaster of Kuru race. But I ignored his words. What he predicted shall definite-ly happen. I have no doubt.”
Page 132 of 250
Deepesh Nair
27. STORY OF NALA AND DAMAYANTHI
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What were Pandavas doing when Arjuna left for heaven for procuring weapons?” Vaishambayana continued. “When Arjuna left for heaven, the other Pandavas continued to live in the forest Kamyaka along with Draupadi. They were unhappy as Arjuna was not with them. One day, Bhima told Yudhishtira. “Arjuna left us as you directed to procure wea-pons. Our existence and survival fully depends on him. None of us shall survive without him. We restrained ourselves from killing Kauravas only for you. We shall win with the help of Krishna in the final battle. Due to your inclination to the game of dice we are suffering while Duryodhana gets stronger. You should always adhere to righteousness. The dharma of Kshathriya is to rule the country and not living in the forest. It is unjustifiable that you are not following the dharma of Kshathriya. Bring in Krishna and Arjuna immediately. We should not wait for twelve years to kill the Kauravas. Please permit me to kill Karna, Shakuni and all other Kauravas. You can return to forest after killing them. This shall not violate dharma and even if it violates dharma, we can overcome it by performing Yajnas. Traitors can be killed by treachery and such killings are not sinful. This is the time to kill Duryodhana. What is in your mind? Do you want to see us suffering? Please permit me to kill Duryodhana.” Yudhishtira hugged and kissed Bhima to pacify him. Yudhishtira said. “You shall definitely kill Duryodhana but only after thirteenth year. Be patient till then. This is not the appropriate time to wage a war. I don’t agree with you now.” Sage Brihadashwa came there and Pandavas welcomed him. Yudhishtira explained his predicament to the sage. “I was treacherously defeated by my enemies. They insulted my wife Draupadi in public. Now I am living in this forest and I have no peace of mind. Arjuna is not with us. When shall he come back? No other king is unfor-tunate than me.” Sage Brihadashwa replied. “This is not correct to think that you are the saddest person on earth. I shall tell you the story of a king who was sadder than you. Please listen to me. Veerasena, the king of Nishadha, was very famous. He had a son named Nala. Nala was de-ceitfully defeated by Pushkara in the game of dice. When Nala was living in the forest, he was alone, not accompanied by servants, relatives and even a chariot. So don’t be sad.” Yudhishtira replied. “Please tell me in detail the story of Nala. I am interested.” Brihadashwa continued. “Once upon a time, a king named Nala ruled Nishadha. He was handsome and well mannered. He was very famous too. At the same time, king Bhima was ruling Vidarbha. But he had no progeny. One day, Damana visited him. Pleased by the man-ners of Bhima, Damana blessed him to have three sons and one daughter. Soon Damayan-thi, Dama, Daantha and Damana were born. Three sons became great warriors and Da-mayanthi was one of the most beautiful women at that time. She was virtually admired by her friends. She glowed like diamonds. Even the gods were delighted by her appearance. She came to know of king Nala and Nala also heard about Damayanthi. They gradually fell in love when they began to hear people praising each other. Nala could not control himself. One day, while Nala was walking in the garden he saw a golden colored swan. He caught the swan tactfully. The swan requested Nala. “King, don’t kill me. I shall do a favor that I shall praise you in front of Damayanthi so that she will not fall in love with any other man.”
Hearing the name of Damayanthi, Nala released the swan. The swan went to Vidarbha-puri to meet Damayanthi. Damayanthi saw the swan and tried to catch it. Then swan told Damayanthi. “Damayanthi, Nala is as handsome as Ashwini Gods. I have never seen some-
Page 133 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
one like him. You deserve to be his life partner. Only then your life shall become fruitful. Na-la is an impeccable man and you are a pearl among women. Your union shall only result in the good for the world.” Damayanthi agreed with the swan and sought its help to request Nala to marry her. Swan left there and promptly informed Nala about it. Thoughts of each other beguiled the heart of Nala and Damayanthi. The friends of Damayanthi informed her father about the changes detected in the character of Damayanthi. He decided to get her married through soyamvara. Many kings were invited for the soyamvara. King Bhima, father of Damayanthi cordially welcomed the kings and housed them in the palace. Nala also participated in the soyamvara. At the soyamvara, Damayanthi married Nala. Later, Indrasenan and Indrasena were born to them. Nala ruled his kingdom well. He also conducted Ashwamedha. Kali was desperate as he could not marry Damayanthi. He waited for an opportunity to strike at Nala. One day, Kali instigated Pushkara to play the game of dice with Nala. Nala was defeated in the game and Nala lost everything he had. Damayanthi shifted her children to her own home. Thereafter, they left the kingdom and reached a forest. They did not get anything to eat for three days. Exhausted Nala re-quested starving Damayanthi to leave him alone and showed her the way to Vidarbha. Damayanthi replied. “I cannot leave you alone in this forest. I shall accompany you. Wife is the medicine of all mental stress.” Nala said. “You are right. Wife is the best friend of men. I can never forsake you. Why do you doubt? I shall always be with you.” Damayanthi said. “Then why did you show me the way to Vidarbha and asked me to leave you? If you wish that I should go to my home, we can go and live there together. Your words make me sadder. I am afraid that you shall leave me.” While Damayanthi was sleeping, Nala left her in the forest. When she woke up, she could not find her husband. Later, shattered Damayanthi reached Chedi. She began to live there to serve the queen on certain conditions such as she will not mingle with men. When Nala was walking alone in the forest, he heard a cry calling him for help. “Nala, please come here.” Nala went to the direction from where the cry came. He found that a part of the forest was burning and that was a snake which called him for help. Snake told Nala. “I am Karkodaka, the king of snakes. Please take me out from this fire.” Nala saved Karkodaka from fire. Karkodaka suddenly bit Nala. Due to poisoning, Nala got disfigured and he looked like a repulsive man. Karkodaka told Nala. “I did it to conceal your identity from the people. No other poison shall have any effect on you. You shall win the battle against your enemies. Go to Ayodhya and meet the king named Rithuparna and tell him that you are a charioteer named Baahuka. Teach him the techniques of ashwa hridaya and learn from him the techniques of aksha hri-daya. The king shall become your friend. Don’t be depressed. You shall unite with your wife and children and also get back your kingdom. I give this shawl to you and when you put on this shawl, you shall get your previous look back.” Saying this, Karkodaka disappeared. After ten days, Nala reached the mansion of king Ri-thuparna and told him. “I am Baahuka. I am the finest charioteer in this world. I am able to overcome any hurdles on way when I ride a chariot. I am also a great cook. Please give me a job here.” Rithuparna replied. “I appoint you as the care taker of horses. Train my horses to run faster. Your pay shall be ten thousand coins. Varshneya and Jeevala shall assist you.”
Page 134 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Thus, Nala began to reside in the palace along with Varshneya and Jeevala. The memo-ries of Damayanthi always haunted Nala. At every dawn, Nala used to sing that “Where does she lie tired suffering from hunger and thirst? Is she living still thinking about that fool?” One day, Jeevala asked Nala about it. “Baahuka, for which woman are you crying? Who is she?” Baahuka (Nala) replied. “An idiot married an innocent woman. Later, he left her alone in a wild forest. That idiot walks aimlessly now thinking about her with remorse. He is burning inside because of her. This is the song he sings at every night. He resides somewhere here now. It is doubtful that whether she is still alive or not. How can she survive in a wild for-est?” When Bhima, father of Damayanthi, came to know that Nala has lost his wealth and kingdom and left for forest with Damayanthi, he tried to trace them. He proclaimed. “Any-one who brings my daughter and Nala here shall be gifted one thousand cows, a village and paddy fields. One thousand cows shall be given to the one who gives any clue about their whereabouts.” Many Brahmins searched for them. A Brahmin named Sudeva found Damayanthi in the palace of the king of Chedi. He approached and told her. “I came here in search of you as directed by your father. Your father and brothers are fine. Thousands of Brahmins have been searching for you everywhere.” Overwhelmed with nostalgic feelings, Damayanthi began to cry. Sunanda, daughter of queen, informed her mother about this incident. Queen came there and asked the Brahmin about the details. The Brahmin told Queen. “This woman is the daughter of Bhima, king of Vidarbha. Her name is Damayanthi. Nala, king of Nishadha, is her husband. When Nala was defeated in the game of dice by his brother Pushkara, he and Damayanthi went hiding. Since then, we have been searching for them everywhere. Now, I found her here.” Queen and Sunanda hugged Damayanthi. Damayanthi told Queen. “I was happy to stay here. I felt comfortable and secure. I left my home long ago. Now, please permit me to leave here. I wish to meet my children. I can-not even imagine how they lived in separation from me. Please arrange a chariot for us.” Queen agreed. Damayanthi was sent to Vidarbha in a palanquin. They reached their des-tination very fast and everyone there was happy to see Damayanthi. She too was happy to meet her old friends and relatives. Next day, Damayanthi told her mother. “If you wish me to live, please bring Nala here.” Immediate action was taken to search and find Nala. Damayanthi told the Brahmins who were about to leave for searching Nala. “Sing this song at every city you reach ‘Where have you gone after tearing my clothes? Where did you go when I was sleeping in the forest? I am still waiting for you in sorrows. Please come back and console me.’ These words shall make him respond. If anyone responds to these words, kindly inform me.” Brahmins left in search of Nala. Even after prolonged search, the Brahmins could not find him. But one Brahmin named Parnaada told Damayanthi that an ugly man responded at Ayodhya.
Parnaada told Damayanthi. “I searched for Nala at many places. At Ayodhya, I sang your song but no one responded. A charioteer of Rithuparna named Baahuka followed me. When we reached a secluded place, he cried and told me. “Women shall overcome whatev-er be the hurdles. They can even win the heaven by tolerance. They shall not get angry even if deserted by husbands. If any fool leaves his wife due to any problems, the wife should not
Page 135 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
get angry at husband. She should not mind if deserted by a husband who lost everything he had.” Visibly upset Damayanthi gave many gifts to Parnaada and expressed her gratitude. Da-mayanthi with wet eyes approached her mother and said. “Do not tell my father about my intentions. Please direct Sudeva to go to Ayodhya to inform the king that my soyamvara is scheduled for tomorrow.” Mother agreed and Damayanthi told Sudeva in the presence of her mother. “Please visit Ayodhya and tell king Rithuparna that Damayanthi is preparing for second marriage. Many kings and princess shall attend the ceremony. The selected Muhurtha is on tomorrow. It is better for you if you could participate in the function. As it is not sure whether Nala is still alive or not, Damayanthi shall get married tomorrow.” Sudeva left for Ayodhya as directed by Damayanthi and said what he was told to say. Rithuparna told Baahuka. “I like to participate in the marriage ceremony of Damayanthi. Can you help me to reach there before tomorrow morning?” These words shattered Nala. He thought ‘the character of women is frailty. But I also cheated her. She may not do it. This may be her attempt to trace me. I can verify this after reaching there.’ Thinking thus, Nala agreed to take Rithuparna to Vidarbha. Nala immediately went to stable and choose four frail looking horses. Rithuparna asked Nala. “Why did you choose these unhealthy horses when many healthy horses are here?” Nala replied. “These horses are immaculate and capable to take us there in time.” Rithuparna replied. “You are a well versed equestrian. I leave it to you.” Thus began the journey at lightning pace. The speed with which the chariot was moving made Rithuparna breathless. On the way, Rithuparna told Baahuka. “Stop this chariot, my clothes has fallen out.” Nala replied. “No, we are far away from the spot where it fell.” After Sunset, Rithuparna reached Vidarbha. When king Bhima saw him, he welcomed Ri-thuparna and asked him the purpose of the visit. Rithuparna had already noticed that there were no signs of marriage. Hence, he said. “I came only to meet you.” Damayanthi met Rithuparna, Varshneya and Baahuka. But she could not identify Nala. Hence, Damayanthi told Keshini, her friend, to collect details of Baahuka. Keshini ap-proached Baahuka while Damayanthi was watching from upstairs. Keshini told Baahuka. “How are you? Why did you come here?” Baahuka replied. “My Lord heard that the second marriage of Damayanthi is to take place tomorrow. He came to participate in the function. I am his charioteer.” Keshini asked again. “Who is the other person accompanying the king? Who is your fa-ther? How did you get this job?” Baahuka replied. “The other person is Varshneya. He was a charioteer of the king Nala. I work as cook and charioteer of king Rithuparna for surviving.” “Do Varshneya know anything about Nala? Did he ever tell anything about Nala?” “Now, no one knows where Nala is. Only Nala knows about Nala. He still lives myste-riously.” “You responded to the Brahmin who sang ‘Where have you gone after tearing my clothes? Where did you go when I was sleeping in the forest? I am still waiting for you in sor-rows. Please come back and console me.’ Now, Damayanthi wants to hear an explanation from you. Will you please tell what you told the Brahmin again?”
Page 136 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Nala wept inconsolably and said. “Women shall overcome whatever be the hurdles. They can even win the heaven by their tolerance. They shall not get angry even if deserted by hus-bands. If any fool leaves his wife due to any problem, the wife should not get angry at hus-band. She should not mind if deserted by a husband who lost everything he had.” Nala stood in various emotions. Keshini explained in detail everything to Damayanthi. Damayanthi told Keshini. “You must observe him. I suspect that Baahuka is Nala.” When Nala saw his children, he hugged them and cried. Nala told Keshini. “You should not come here frequently. People shall suspect that we have illicit relation. Remember that we are guests here.” Keshini told all these to Damayanthi. Damayanthi directed Keshini. “Please tell my mother to permit me to meet Baahuka as I suspect that he is Nala in disguise.” Soon she was permitted to meet Baahuka. Thus Baahuka entered her room. Damayanthi asked Baahuka. “Have you ever seen the men who forsook his sleeping wife in the midst of forest? Have you ever heard any king other than Nala did it? Did I do any-thing wrong to him to leave me alone in the forest? What happened to his promise he made at the time of marriage that ‘I am always yours’?” Baahuka put on the clothes given by Karkodaka to restore his previous figure. Nala hugged Damayanthi hard as they could unite again. Everyone there became happy to see the reunion of the made for each other couple.” Sage Brihadashwa continued. “Next morning, Nala met his father in law and sought his blessings. King Bhima blessed them. When people came to know the arrival of Nala, they decorated the city and held poojas in temples. Rithuparna realized that Baahuka was actual-ly Nala and sought his pardon. Nala stayed at Kundina for one month. Thereafter, he left for Nishadha and defeated Pushkara in the game of dice in which the former won and regained his lost kingdom. Nala had to undergo these sufferings due to his addiction to the game of dice. He suf-fered alone but, Yudhishtira, you are not alone as you have your brothers with you. Compa-ratively, your situation is far better than that of Nala. Do not get disheartened during the twists and turns of life.” Yudhishtira requested Brihadashwa. “Lord, I like to learn Aksha hridaya from you.” Brihadashwa taught aksha hridaya to Yudhishtira and left there.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What did Pandavas do after Arjuna left Kamyaka forest? How they lived without Arjuna? Tell me in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas were unhappy as Arjuna was not with them. Sage Narada appeared before the bereft Pandavas. Narada consoled Yudhishtira and asked him. “What may I do for you?” Yudhishtira told Narada. “Please explain to me the benefit of undertaking pilgrimage.” Narada replied. “I shall tell you what sage Pulasthya told Bhishma. While Bhishma was living in the shore of river Bhagirathi, sage Pulasthya came there. Bhishma bowed down to Pulasthya and introduced himself. “I am Bhishma. I feel absolved from sin because I could meet you.” Pulasthya told Bhishma. “I am happy to see your humility and humbleness. You could see me because you are pure at heart. What may I do for you? I am pleased at your man-ners.” Bhishma said. “I humbly request to explain the benefit of undertaking pilgrimage. Please tell me in detail.”
Page 137 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Pulasthya said. “A man of self restraint can yield positive result by undertaking pilgri-mage. Those who do not have selfish feelings, who eats less, who do not do any sins and who controls senses shall also get the benefit of pilgrimage. As costly Yajnas can be per-formed by only the kings or rich men, there are ways for those who are poor or alone. This has been explained in the Vedas. Those who visit Pushkara theertha shall equal God. Even if one thinks about Pushkara theertha, one shall be respected in heaven. If a Brahmin is fed at there, the result shall be of conducting ten Ashwamedha. If bathed in the theertha, one shall be able to be free from cycle of births and deaths. It is extremely difficult to reach Pushkara. After living in Pushkara for twelve days, one should go to Jambu Marga. One who reach-es Jambu Marga and stays there for five days shall be absolved of all sins. He shall never fall in hell. Next destination should be Thandalikashrama. Such a man shall never swerve and shall definitely reach Brahmaloka. Kanwasrama should be the next place which is the first holy place of Bharatha. One should also visit Maha kala, Umapathi, river Narmada, Arbuda, Prabhasatheertha, Varadana theertha, Dwaravathi, Dami theertha, Vasordhara, Sindhuthama, Bhadrathumga, Renuka theertha, Sree Kunda, Vithastha, Badava, Rudrakodi and Kumarakodi.” Sage Narada said. “This is what sage Pulasthya told Bhishma when asked about the ben-efits of pilgrimage. I hope this has dispelled your doubts too.” After explaining the benefits of pilgrimage to Yudhishtira, sage Narada left there.”
Page 138 of 250
Deepesh Nair
28. JOURNEY TO GANDHAMADANA
Vaishambayana continued. “Yudhishtira told his brothers. “We have been living in this forest for four years. Arjuna promised that he would come back in the fifth year. He also promised that he would come to Gandhamadana to meet us. We should go and wait there for the arrival of Arjuna.” Pandavas, with the help of Sage Lomasha and rakshasas, began their journey to Gand-hamadana. They proceeded sometimes on foot and sometimes on the shoulders of raksha-sas. Pandavas reached their destination and started living there expecting the arrival of Ar-juna. Meanwhile, after acquiring weapons from Indra, Arjuna left for Mount Gandhamadana. Arjuna reached there in the divine chariot of Indra. Arjuna touched the feet of Dhoumya, Yudhishtira and Bhima. He consoled Draupadi and gifted many ornaments he got from In-dra. He explained the details of his journey to heaven. Yudhishtira was eager to see the weapons acquired by Arjuna but Sage Narada requested him to wait until the battle. They lived in the Mount Gandhamadana for another four years. Thus Pandavas com-pleted ten years in forest. Pandavas left Mount Gandhamadana with the help of Khadolka-cha to live in another forest. One day, while Bhima was hunting animals in the deep forest, he was attacked and ensnared by a huge snake. Bhima lost his consciousness at the first touch of snake. When Bhima regained his consciousness, he asked the snake. “Tell me who are you? I am Bhima, brother of Yudhishtira. Why you caught me? I have killed many lions and ele-phants but I am unable to escape from your clutches.” Snake told Bhima. “Bhima, I am hungry and you are my prey. I am Nahusha and I be-came a snake due to the curse of sage Agasthya.” Bhima cried helplessly. “Physical strength is of no use in front of destiny. Fate cannot be changed by strength. I am not worried over my end. But I am worried about my brothers. They shall get disheartened if I die. Why should I worry? Arjuna alone can save my family. The thoughts of my mother haunt me. What shall happen to my mother after my death?” Meanwhile, Yudhishtira was witnessing many bad omens. He asked Draupadi. “Where is Bhima?” “It is quite long since he left for hunting.” He directed Arjuna to take care of Draupadi and went in search of Bhima. Finally, found him in the clutches of a huge snake. Yudhishtira asked Bhima. “Bhima, how come you got ensnared by this snake? Who is this big snake?” Bhima replied. “He caught me to eat. He is Nahusha who became a snake due to a curse.” Yudhishtira requested the snake. “Please leave my brother. I shall give you food.” Snake replied. “I shall not spare him. Leave now.” “I am Yudhishtira. Why did you attack Bhima? Who are you?” “I am Nahusha, your ancestor. If you answer my questions wisely, I shall spare him alive.” “Ask me, I shall answer. What do you want to know?” Snake asked. “Who is a Brahmin? What is the ultimate truth that must be understood?”
Page 139 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Yudhishtira explained. “A Brahmin is the epitome of truthfulness, charity, righteousness, steadfastness, patience and mercy. The ultimate truth that must be understood is Brahma which is free from the feelings of pleasure and pain. What else do you want to know?” Snake said. “Sathya Veda is applicable to four castes. A shudra may possess the quality of truthfulness, righteousness, mercy, steadfastness and charity.” Yudhishtira said. “If these qualities are detected in a shudra, he is no longer a shudra. If not found in a Brahmin, he is no longer a Brahmin.” Snake said. “Your statement makes caste system irrelevant.” Yudhishtira said. “Any man can procreate in any woman of any caste. Birth, death and sex are same for men of all castes. Caste is not explicit and caste cannot be determined by appearance. No genetical superiority is found in men of any caste. Erudite consider only character and not birth. Any man who realized Brahma is a Brahmin irrespective of the caste he is born.” Snake replied. “I heard your words. You are learned and respectable. How can I eat your brother Bhima? I am leaving him free.” Yudhishtira asked Nahusha. “What is the finest way to attain Moksha?” Snake replied. “Finest ways to attain Moksha are charity, truthfulness and non violence.” Yudhishtira asked again. “Tell me with certainty whether it is charity, truthfulness or non violence?” Snake replied. “It varies depending upon the circumstances. Sometimes, it may be chari-ty, truthfulness or non violence.” Yudhishtira said. “You are respectable. I wonder why you were cursed to become a snake.” Snake replied. “Innumerable desires and egoism may develop in the mind due to the prosperity. I became ignorant of dharma due to prosperity. I employed many respectable men to carry my palanquin. Once, I kicked sage Agasthya from my palanquin. Sage Agasthya cursed me to be a snake. He also told me that I shall be absolved from the curse when I meet Yudhishtira. Truthfulness, self restraint, patience, charity, steadfastness and non vi-olence make men great and not the particular caste and race. I am leaving. Now, my curse is lifted and I am free.” Yudhishtira left for ashram with exhausted Bhima. Pandavas were happy to see Bhima with Yudhishtira.” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas again shifted to forest Kamyaka in the month of Karthika. Many Brahmins came there to see them. Krishna came there along with Sathyab-hama. Krishna hugged Arjuna many times. Sathyabhama consoled Draupadi. Krishna told Yudhishtira. “Dharma is better than kingdom. Do not do anything under the influence of passion. You may not give up dharma for wealth. Your all wishes shall come true and you shall rule the kingdom. We shall exterminate the Kuru race.” Yudhishtira replied. “You are the last resort of Pandavas. We are your servants. We have no doubt that you shall do what you said at the appropriate time. We shall come to you af-ter living in the forest for twelve years.” Sage Markhandeya came there. After a few minutes, sage Narada also reached there. Yudhishtira asked Markhandeya. “I like to hear about Kali era. What shall happen to this world in the Kali era? Please tell me in detail.”
Markhandeya explained. “In the kali era, longevity, courage, strength and intelligence of humans shall decline. They shall pretend that they adhere to dharma but shall do all wrong things secretly. They shall begin to kill each other. Brahmins, Kshathriyas and Vyshyas shall
Page 140 of 250
Deepesh Nair
stoop down to the level of shudras. Husbands and wives shall not be committed to each other. The consumption of fish and meat shall increase. Vedas shall be defiled. Men shall become atheist. Sons shall kill father and father shall kill sons. They shall declare that ‘aham Brahma’ and shall not tolerate any criticism. Number of thieves shall increase. Men shall refuse to get married but shall live with concubines. The weak men and women shall be at-tacked and tortured by devious men. Arranged marriages shall end and people shall choose their own partners. The valiant shall become cowards and cowards shall pretend to be va-liant. Adharma shall succeed and dharma shall decline. Men and women shall join together only to satisfy their lust. There shall be teenage mothers and fathers. Promiscuity shall pre-vail. Women shall sell their flesh. There shall be indiscriminate destruction of forests. Men shall become more violent. Tax rates shall become exorbitant. Brahmins shall become the servants of shudras. Worship of ancestors shall begin. Consumption of booze shall increase. Relatives shall fight for property. Rain shall lose its rhythm. There shall be famine. Atmos-pheric temperature shall increase. Trees shall fail to sprout. Women shall use cruel words and shout at husbands. This world shall perish and everything shall begin afresh. Kalki, a Brahmin named Vishnuyashass shall be born and he shall restore the lost glory.” Vaishambayana continued. “Sathyabhama, the beloved wife of Krishna and daughter of Sathraajith asked Draupadi. “Let me ask. How do you keep Pandavas united? Why don’t they fight each other? They always seem to be attracted towards you. They always look at your face. How come you manage it? Is this due to any black magic? Please tell me the se-cret so that I can keep Krishna under my control.” Draupadi replied. “This question is unfit to be asked by you. This question is fit only for prostitutes. You are supposed to be pure at heart because you are the wife of Krishna. Men shall be afraid of women who have wicked ways. If there is fear, there cannot be peace. If there is no peace, there cannot be any satisfaction and pleasure. No man can be attracted by black magic. Wives should not do anything against the wish of husbands. Such women are the worst sinners. I serve Pandavas without lust, anger and ego. I treat them well and never unfaithful to them. I never eat before Pandavas eat. I do not bath before they bath. I do not even eat before the servants eat. When Pandavas return from temple, village or forest, I stand up respectfully and I provide chairs and water to them. I drink only pure water, eat only fresh food and keep utensils clean. I give them food on time. I always keep home clean and keep grains hygienically. I never use abusive words. I do not mingle with wrong women. I have no indolence to stand in sup-port of my husbands. I dislike smiling without any reason, standing at the entrance, spend-ing time in the gardens. I do not drink what Pandavas do not drink. I do not eat what Panda-vas do not eat. I strictly adhere to their advice. Husband is the god, husband is the way and husband is the life. Who shall do anything what they do not like? I never quarrel with mother in law. I always serve Kunthi wholehear-tedly. I never accuse her of anything. This is the way I treat my husbands. I know not any other way of incorrect women.” Sathyabhama replied. “I apologize to you. I asked in the context of our friendship. For-give me.”
Draupadi told Sathyabhama. “I shall tell you the way to impress the husband and keep him away from other women. If he is pleased at you, you shall get whatever you want. Plea-sure cannot be derived from pleasure but only from pain. Serve him with sex and love. Show your respect by standing up whenever he comes home. Treat the foe of your husband as
Page 141 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
your foe and friend as friend. Keep away from enemies and crooked men. Do not permit de-vious men to come to home.” Sathyabhama and Krishna left for Dwaraka after spending a few hours with Pandavas.”
Page 142 of 250
Deepesh Nair
29. CHARITY OF MUGDHALA
Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas shifted from forest Kamyaka again. Yudhishtira had sleepless nights as he felt responsible for the sufferings of his brothers. Treachery of Shakuni and harsh words of Karna always haunted him. The thought that only a few months remain to complete the life in forest made him happy. One day, Vyasa visited them, seeing exhausted Pandavas, Vyasa said with trembling lips. “Please listen carefully. No great pleasure is possible without sufferings. Pain and pleasure comes one after one. Only enlightened men get infinite pleasure. As farmers wait for fructi-fication, one should be always ready to receive pain and pleasure. There is nothing beyond knowledge. Brahma can be understood through knowledge. The characteristics of great men are steadfastness, truthfulness and control of the senses. Great men shall refrain from wine, women and gambling.” Yudhishtira asked again. “Among charity, dharma and restraint, which one is better?” Vyasa replied. “Everyone crave for acquiring wealth. To acquire wealth, hard work is ne-cessary. Some men even try to give up their life for acquiring wealth. Men adopt various ways to acquire wealth. Spending wealth is painful. Hence, nothing is more difficult than charity. I think charity is great. It should be done only for the deserving after considering the time, place and beneficiaries. I shall tell you the story of Mugdhala for instance. Mugdhala was a poor man who lived by collecting fallen rice from the ground. He was a man of righteousness and truthfulness. He lived in Kurukshethra. He used to observe a yajna named Ishteevritha. Hence, he ate only once after every fifteen days of fasting. He regularly provided food to the downtrodden. Indra along with other gods always attended the feast served by Mugdhala. Hearing the glory of Mugdhala, one day sage Durvasa visited him. Durvasa pretended to be mad and told Mugdhala that he came for food. Mugdhala gave water to wash his feet and seated him. Durvasa ate the food given to him and kept asking for more until nothing was left for Mugdhala. This was repeated for six times. But Mugdhala remained unper-turbed which satisfied Durvasa. Durvasa told Mugdhala. “No one equals you in Earth. In case of ordinary men, hunger hinders the observance of dharma. But your observance of dharma did not decline. Tongue that senses taste always craves for food. You did not become the slave of the tongue as you restrained your sense organs. Food sustains life. But your determination succeeded. Mind is fragile and hard to be controlled. Honesty, righteousness, truthfulness and steadfastness are firm in you. You can reach heaven alive.” A messenger of god came there with a chariot to take Mugdhala to heaven. Mugdhala asked the messenger. “What are the qualities of those living in heaven? What are the pleasures available in heaven? Please tell me. Two persons who speak seven words or walked seven feet together become friends. (Sapthpadeenam sakhyam) I ask you my doubt because you are my friend.” Messenger replied. “Only great men get an opportunity to reach heaven alive. Those who do not deserve to stay in heaven shall not reach there. There is no hunger, thirst, sor-row, heat, cold and fear in heaven. Atmosphere is fragrant. No one there has to search for pleasure. My opinion is that reaching heaven is Moksha. The period of stay in heaven is in proportion to the good deeds done at Earth. At the end of the period, fall from heaven hap-pens. They shall be born as humans again.” Mugdhala asked again. “Tell me whether any world exist which is better than heaven?”
Page 143 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Messenger replied. “Yes, it is Vishnupada where only the impeccable men reach. It is the ultimate abode. Those who reach Vishnupada shall not be born again. Now, I have answered all your questions. Please get into the chariot.” Mugdhala thought for a while and said. “You can leave. I do not want to enjoy the plea-sure of heaven. I have no desire to stay there. I wish to merge in Vishnupada instead.” Mugdhala refused the offer to live in heaven and sent back the messenger. He treated the pleasure and pain in the same way. He did not differentiate the stone and gold. Finally, he got Moksha by merging in Vishnupada.” Vyasa continued. “Like that Mugdhala, give up your sorrows. You shall win back your kingdom after the stipulated thirteen years. There is nothing to worry in life as everything happens as pre destined.” Vyasa left there after consoling Yudhishtira.”
Page 144 of 250
Deepesh Nair
30. ABDUCTION OF DRAUPADI
Vaishambayana continued. “One day, sage Durvasa along with his ten thousand disciples visited Hasthinapuri. Duryodhana cordially invited them and served them in a humble man-ner. Sage Durvasa stayed there for a few days. Every time he asked for food, Duryodhana provided it without any hesitation. Pleased by the treatment meted out to him, Durvasa blessed Duryodhana and told him to ask for any boon. Duryodhana requested Durvasa. “Please be the guest of my brother Yudhishtira. This is the boon I request from you.” Durvasa agreed and left there. After a few days, when Draupadi ate food after serving everyone there, Durvasa reached there with his ten thousand disciples. Yudhishtira seated them and showed utmost respect. When Durvasa left for ablution, Draupadi was pondering about how to cook food for the sage. But she could not find a way. Hence, she prayed to Krishna. Krishna immediately came to forest Kamyaka. Draupadi informed Krishna that sage Durvasa is their guest and they need food. Krishna told Draupadi. “I am also hungry now. Please give me food.” Draupadi replied. “In the bowl, gifted by the Sun, there shall be no food after my con-sumption. Hence, I always eat only after everyone is served. I have already eaten. Nothing is left now. We are unable to provide food to Sage Durvasa and his disciples.” Krishna said. “I am extremely hungry. Please bring the bowl here. There may be some-thing left.” Draupadi obeyed and Krishna ate a small piece of spinach leaf found in the bowl. Krishna told Sahadeva. “Tell the sage to come and eat food.” When Sahadeva went to invite the sage, no one was there. All of them had left fearing the displeasure of Yudhishtira as they knew that they cannot eat any food because they felt that their stomach is full to the core. Pandavas feared that the sage may come back during midnight and ask for food. Krishna told them. “I foresaw the possibility of a curse by Durvasa. Hence, I came here. He has left and shall not come back. Understand that one who treads the path of virtue shall never have to suffer. Now, let me go.” Pandavas replied with folded hands. “You saved us from the wrath of Durvasa.” Krishna left there after blessing the Pandavas once again.” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas happily lived in the forest Kamyaka which was full of various animals. They witnessed changes in seasons and the difference it made to the flo-ra. One day, as usual, they left for hunting after requesting sage Dhoumya to protect Drau-padi. King Jayadrada and his friends came to forest Kamyaka. He saw Draupadi in the dense forest. Her beauty drew his attention. Jayadrada told his friend Kodykasya. “Who is this woman? Whose daughter is she? Whose wife is she? If I could unite with her, I do not need any other marriage. I need only her. I want to take her to my home. Will she marry me? Go and ask about her whereabouts. “ Kodykasya jumped out from his chariot and approached Draupadi. He asked her. “Who are you? Why aren’t you afraid to live in this forest? Who is your father? Who are your rela-tives? What are you doing here? Let us introduce ourselves. I am Kodykasya, son of king Su-radha. This is king Jayadrada who is also accompanied by many other kings.”
Page 145 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Draupadi replied. “I am daughter of king Drupadha. Hence, my name is Draupadi. I have five husbands. They are Yudhishtira, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva. They shall come back soon. Please wait for them. Yudhishtira is interested in serving guests.” Saying this Draupadi left there. Jayadrada told Kodykasya. “It was unfair that you let her free. When I saw her, I felt that all other women are monkeys. She has stolen my heart. Is she a human?” Kodykasya replied. “She is Draupadi, wife of Pandavas. You may take her to Souveera.” Jayadrada entered the hut of Draupadi and asked her. “Aren’t you happy here?” Draupadi replied. “My husbands and I are fine here. What about you? Please wait. I shall cook food for your breakfast. Yudhishtira shall also bring the meat of many animals soon.” Jayadrada said. “I thank you for offering food. Now, come and get into my chariot and we shall enjoy the right pleasure. You are not supposed to suffer by staying with poverty stricken Pandavas now living in forest after losing their kingdom and prosperity. Be happy by being my wife.” These words angered Draupadi. She put up sheer resistance when Jayadrada tried to abduct her. Witnessing the abduction attempt, Dhoumya told Jayadrada. “Don’t take her forcefully. You should observe dharma. There is no doubt that if you commit adharma, you shall pay for it.” Hapless Draupadi was dragged out and bundled into chariot by Jayadrada. Dhoumya fol-lowed them. After hunting deer, pigs and buffaloes, Pandavas gathered at a place and saw many bad omens around them. Sensing danger, Pandavas rushed to their hut in the forest. A servant informed them that Draupadi had been abducted by Jayadrada. She also showed the way he went. Pandavas chased Jayadrada and defeated him after a fierce encounter. Frightened Jaya-drada ran into dense forest. As insisted by Draupadi, Bhima and Arjuna went after him. Bhi-ma held the hair of running Jayadrada. Bhima assaulted him mercilessly. Bhima shaved his head and left five islands of hair on his head. Arjuna prevented Bhima from further assault. Bhima said. “This sinner does not deserve to escape from my hand. He traumatized Draupadi. What should I do?” Jayadrada apologized to Bhima. Bhima brought him before Yudhishtira. Yudhishtira told Bhima to release him. Bhima told Yudhishtira. “He should tell Draupadi that he has accepted her servitude.” Draupadi also requested Bhima to release Jayadrada and Bhima obeyed. Yudhishtira told Jayadrada. “You are free now. Don’t do any such misadventure again. What you did due to lust is despicable. Who else other than you do such a crime? Rivet your mind in dharma alone.” Humiliated Jayadrada left there and Pandavas continued to live in the forest peacefully.”
Page 146 of 250
Deepesh Nair
31. STORY OF RAMAYANA
Vaishambayana continued. “Yudhishtira could not come to terms with the abduction at-tempt of Draupadi by Jayadrada. When sage Markhandeya visited forest Kamyaka, Yudhish-tira asked him. “Why Draupadi has to suffer these difficulties? I think destiny is predeter-mined. Why our wife had to suffer the abduction attempt? She did not commit any sin. Why did this happen to her? I am getting fed up with this life. Have you ever seen an unlucky man like me anywhere?” Markhandeya replied. “Lord Ram underwent great sufferings when his wife was ab-ducted by a rakshasa named Ravan. Ram later killed Ravan and saved Sita.” Yudhishtira asked Markhandeya. “Which clan does Ram belong? Whose son is Ravan? Why he had enmity with Ram? Please tell me the story of Ram.” Markhandeya continued. “Once upon a time, there lived a king named Ajan. He had a son named Dasaratha. Dasaratha had four sons named Ram, Lakshman, Bharatha and Sha-trughna. Kausalya is the mother of Ram. Kaikeyi is the mother of Bharatha. Sumithra is mother of Lakshman and Shatrughna. Janaka, the king of Videha, had a daughter named Si-ta. She was born to become the wife of Ram. Sage Visravass had three women rakshasa servants named Raka, Malini and Pushpolka-da. Ravan and Kumbhakarna are the sons of Pushpolkada. Vibhishana is the son of Malini. Raka had two children named Khara and Shurpanaka. Ravan defeated the king of Lanka and became the king. Lord Brahma blessed Ravan that he shall not be killed by gods, rakshasa and gandharvas. This made him very powerful, vicious and arrogant. He frightened everyone around. Gods approached Lord Brahma and complained about the atrocities of Ravan. Brahma replied. “Gods and Asuras cannot defeat him. Ravan should be killed at the ear-liest. So, Lord Vishnu has incarnated as a human to kill him. He shall do it.” Yudhishtira asked Markhandeya. “Why Ram went to forest? Why Ram, Lakshman and Si-ta had to live in the forest? Please explain to me in detail.” Markhandeya replied. “King Dasaratha had no progeny though he had three wives. Hence, he conducted puthrakameshti yajna. Dasaratha was happy when four sons were born. They were taught Vedas, Upanishads and archery. They observed celibacy in teenage and later got married. Ram, who was his elder son, was an impeccable man. Dasaratha de-cided to designate Ram as next king. When Manthara, servant of Kaikeyi, heard that news, she told Kaikeyi. “The king has announced something which is bad to you. Ram, son of Kau-salya, has been chosen to be the next king. Then how can your son become a king?” Kaikeyi met Dasaratha and told him. “You had promised me that you shall make two of my wishes come true when I ask for that. Please do that now.” King replied. “Ask now. What do you want? My entire wealth belongs to you.” Kaikeyi said. “Let Ram go to forest and make my son the next king.” These words traumatized Dasaratha but he did not utter a word. When Ram heard this news he decided to live in the forest. Lakshman and Sita accompanied Ram to forest. Men-tally shattered Dasaratha died soon. Kaikeyi told Bharatha. “King Dasaratha is dead. Ram left for forest. Now, you should rule this kingdom.” Bharatha refused. “It is cruel and injustice. You are responsible for the death of my fa-ther and you also destroyed our clan due to your lust for wealth. You also brought disrepute to me.”
Page 147 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Bharatha disclosed his innocence to the people of Ayodhya and he went to forest to meet Ram. But Ram insisted on staying in the forest and sent back Bharatha. Bharatha de-cided not to go to Ayodhya. He lived in Nandi worshipping the footwear of Ram. Ram continued to live in the shore of river Godavari. Shurpanaka approached Ram with request to marry her. Ram refused. Enraged Shurpanaka tried to attack Sita. Hence, Laksh-man disfigured Shurpanaka by cutting her lips and nose. Shurpanaka went to Lanka and sought the help of Ravan. Infuriated Ravan asked Shurpanaka. “Who did this to you?” Shurpanaka explained everything to Ravan. He consoled his sister and left Lanka. Ravan reached Gokarna and met Mareecha. Mareecha asked Ravan. “Are you fine? Why did you come here? Whatever be the rea-son, just think that it has happened.” Ravan explained in brief about Ram. Mareecha said. “Do not fight against Ram. I know his valor. You cannot defeat him.” Ravan told Mareecha. “If you don’t obey me, your death is certain.” Mareecha thought that it is better to get killed by Ram than getting killed by a rakshasa. Hence, Mareecha decided to obey Ravan. Mareecha said. “What should I do for you? I shall obey your words.” Ravan said. “You should disguise yourself as a golden deer and infatuate Sita. She shall request Ram to catch it. When Ram is away to hunt the deer, I shall abduct her. Ram shall die due to the shock of separation and stress.” Mareecha knew that his death is near. He obeyed Ravan painfully. Everything went as planned. Ram chased the golden deer as requested by Sita. When hit by the arrow of Ram, Mareecha cried imitating the tone of Ram. Sita heard the cry. She tried to run towards the direction from where the voice came. Lakshman prevented her. Sita shouted to Lakshman. “I know what is in your mind. You are waiting for the death of Ram to marry me. It is better to die than fulfilling your ill desires. I shall not accept you un-der any circumstances. A tigress can never marry a fox.” Lakshman, hurt by these harsh words, left in search of Ram leaving Sita alone in the ashram. Then, Ravan abducted Sita. After a few minutes, Ram and Lakshman came back. They frantically searched for Sita but in vain. Ram was in a highly depressed state of mind due to abduction of Sita. Lakshman con-soled him. “This attitude does not befit you. You must be courageous. We know that Ravan abducted Sita. We should try to save her after killing Ravan. We should go and meet Sugree-va to request him to help us.” A monkey named Hanuman brought Ram and Lakshman to Sugreeva. They became friends. Sugreeva agreed to help Ram and sought help to kill his brother Baali. They all went to Kishkindha. Sugreeva shouted aloud which infuriated Baali. He came out to kill Sugreeva. But his wife Thara tried to prevent him saying that Sugreeva is accom-panied by Ram and Lakshman. Baali refused to listen to her. Fierce duel ensued. Ram hid behind a tree and killed Baali by piercing his chest with an arrow. Baali died. Sugreeva mar-ried Thara and became the king of monkeys. Ram and Lakshman stayed there for four months. Ravan took abducted Sita to Lanka where she was closely guarded in an intimidating way by rakshasa women. Ravan tried to seduce Sita in many ways. But she did not budge.
Page 148 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Meanwhile, Hanuman traced the whereabouts of Sita and promptly informed Ram. With the help of monkey army led by king Sugreeva, Ram invaded Lanka and killed Ravan in order to save his wife.” Markhandeya continued. “Ram had no one to help him except a few monkeys. Yet he could win the battle. So don’t be gloomy about anything. You have the support of your brothers and Krishna.”
Page 149 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
32. SATHYAVAN AND SAVITHRI
Vaishambayana continued. “Sage Markhandeya told the story of Ram and Sita to Yud-hishtira. Yudhishtira continued to ask more doubts to Markhandeya. Yudhishtira asked Markhandeya. “I am not worried about my brothers and myself but I am worried about Draupadi. She has chosen to live in the forest with us. She was abducted by Jayadrada. She suffered many hardships after we married her. Have you ever heard about or seen an unfortunate woman like her?” Markhandeya replied. “King, listen. Savithri was such an impeccable woman. Once upon a time, there lived a king named Ashwapathi who ruled the kingdom named Madra. He had a beautiful daughter named Savithri. No one dared to approach the king with a proposal for her as she was more beautiful than words can explain. One day, Ashwapathi told his daughter. “This is time for you to get married but no one comes with a proposal. You should choose someone to marry and I shall get you married to him.” Savithri replied. “I prefer Sathyavan son of Dyumasena who was the king of Shalya. They now live in the forest.” Sage Narada, who was present there, said. “Though Sathyavan is a man of righteous-ness, the decision to marry him is not right.” Ashwapathi asked. “Isn’t he handsome? Isn’t he intelligent? Isn’t he courageous?” Narada replied. “He is handsome, intelligent and courageous. But his longevity is too short that he shall die within one year.” Ashwapathi advised his daughter. “Please listen to me. Sage Narada is saying that Sa-thyavan shall die within one year. So find another man.” Savithri replied. “Feelings of love and marriage should happen only once in life. These feelings are irresistible. I love him and I cannot marry anyone else. Love is of paramount im-portance in sustaining human relations, words express it and action follows.” Narada said. “She is firm in her decision. Don’t prevent her. My opinion is that she should marry him.” Ashwapathi said. “I agree with you as you are right.” Thus Savithri married Sathyavan and began to live in the forest with him. Savithri was a loving, Caring and dedicated wife. The words of Narada about the longevity of Sathyavan always haunted her. Finally, the destined time of death of Sathyavan came. She knew that he would die on the fourth day, only three days and three nights are left for him. She began to pray to god to save her husband. She stopped eating food and drinking water for three days. On the fourth day, Sathyavan left for forest to fell trees with an axe. Savithri accompa-nied him. On the way, Sathyavan fainted down. There appeared Yama, the god of death. Yama told Savithri. “I came here to take the soul your husband as his time has come.” Savithri replied. “I heard that the messengers of Yama usually come to take the soul of humans. Then why did you come?” Yama said. “This Sathyavan is a man of righteousness, honesty and integrity. Hence, I came to take him as it is improper to send messengers to take such an impeccable and great soul.” Yama went towards southern direction with the soul of Sathyavan. Savithri followed Yama. After sometimes, Yama told Savithri. “You can no longer follow me. This is the time to return. Go to your ashram and do the required rituals for the departed soul.”
Page 150 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Savithri replied. “It is perpetual dharma for a wife to be there where her husband is. Lis-ten to me, those who do not have any self restraint, shall swerve even if they live in the heaven. But those with restraint shall adhere to dharma even if they are in forest. The ut-most knowledge comes from observance of dharma. Leading a family life is the best way to attain Moksha. Hence, I have to follow my husband whatever be the circumstances and wherever he goes.” Yama said. “Any way, you should return now. I bless you. You can ask for a boon except the life of your husband.” Savithri replied. “My father in law, who is blind and fragile now, should get his vision and health back.” Yama said. “Done, it seems you are tired now. If you walk further, you shall get more ex-hausted. Hence, return now.” Savithri said. “I don’t feel tired when I am with my husband. The fate of my husband is my fate. I shall come where you take him. Friendship happens when we are with good men. The company of good men shall never be futile. All of us should be always with good men. That is what I am doing now.” “I am delighted to hear your words of wisdom. You can ask for a second boon except the life of your husband.” “My father in law lost his kingdom, he should get it back and he should not swerve from dharma.” “Done, don’t follow me. Return now.” “The ultimate dharma is not doing adharma by words or deeds but helping all creatures. Even the enemies should be forgiven if they beg for mercy. Most of the men do not have strength and intelligence. This is the fate of the world.” “Ask for next boon except the life of Sathyavan.” “My father has no son. He should be blessed to have one hundred sons.” “One hundred sons shall be born to your father. Don’t follow me any longer. Please re-turn now.” “Let me walk and talk. All men prefer to love good men than they love themselves. Friendship begets trust. How can I feel tired when I follow you with love and affection?” “Ask for fourth boon except the life of Sathyavan.” “One hundred sons, who are intelligent and strong, should be born to me.” “That shall definitely happen. You have walked a long distance. You shall get more tired. Please return now.” “Good men are always riveted in dharma. They never feel tired or exhausted. Friendship with good men shall always be fruitful. Doing good deeds for others is always better. When doing good deeds, they are never bothered about its fruits and adverse consequences. Good men are the real protectors of the world.” “Ask for next boon. I am getting pleased by you.” “In order to have one hundred sons as blessed by you, my conjugal rights with my hus-band must be restored. I shall not marry any other man. My fifth request is for my husband. I hope I am not supposed to do anything against morality. Only Sathyavan can be the father of my children. I do not need any pleasure without my husband. I cannot even live without him.” Yama, as no other option is left, released the soul of Sathyavan. Savithri returned to the place where the lifeless body of her husband lies. She took his head and placed it on her lap. Sathyavan opened his eyes and looked at Savithri.
Page 151 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
He asked her. “I fell asleep. Why didn’t you wake me up?” Savithri explained everything to him. They together left for ashram hand in hand. Meanwhile, Dyumasena got his eye sight back. He and his wife searched for Sathyavan in every ashram around. They walked as if they are mad due to frustration. Their neighbors brought them to their home and consoled them. But they could not keep calm for long. They started crying aloud. After sometime, Sathyavan and Savithri reached home. Every one gathered there praised the chastity of Savithri when they came to know the reason for the delay. Later, all boons of Yama became true. Sathyavan and Savithri lived happily.”
Page 152 of 250
Deepesh Nair
33. INDRA AND KARNA
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Once Indra told Yudhishtira, ‘I know that you have an apprehension that you did not tell anyone, once Arjuna leaves here, I shall end it’. What was the apprehension that Yudhishtira did not tell anyone? Why did he keep it as secret?” Vaishambayana replied. “I shall explain that to you. Twelfth year of life in exile ended, thirteenth year began. Indra decided to beg Karna for his innate ear rings and attire. Lord Surya forecast the thoughts of Indra. Surya immediately visited Karna. Surya told Karna. “Listen to me. I tell you due to pure love and affection. Indra, disguis-ing himself as a Brahmin, shall approach and beg you for your ear rings and attire. He knows well that you shall not turn down any requests by Brahmins and shall not beg for anything. You don’t oblige him. Death shall be inevitable consequences if you oblige him. Karna with ear rings and attire is invincible. If you love your life, keep them with you.” Karna replied. “Please introduce yourself to me. Who are you?” “I am Surya. I came in front of you because I love you. Obey me. That shall be good for you.” “I know what you said is good for me and I thank you your advice. Be pleased at me but don’t prevent me from my commitments. This world knows that I shall even give up my life for Brahmins. I shall definitely give my ear rings and attire if Indra begs for that after disguis-ing him as a Brahmin. Giving up reputation for life is unfit for a man like me. Glorious exit is preferable to me than living with disrepute. If Indra begs for the sake of Pandavas, that shall result in his disrepute and if I give, I shall be glorified. Please remember this old saying. The reputed man shall shine in the sky like a star whereas a man of disrepute shall be forgotten. Great character gives immortality whereas disrepute kills men.” Surya said. “Karna, don’t do that remembering your children, wives, mother and father. Reputation can be obtained without causing harm to the body and life. You embrace dhar-ma which is harmful to your life. That dharma shall take away your life. Everyone, including father, mother, children, relatives and king, respects those who live in such a way that befits a valiant. Reputation is for those who are alive. What is the use of reputation to a dead man? Dead man does not understand any reputation. Listen to me. I am speaking to you for a reason. When you fight against Arjuna in the battle field, he shall be unable to defeat you even with the help of Indra when you are under the protection of your attires. If you want to defeat Arjuna, don’t lose your ear rings and attire.” Karna replied. “You know that I am your devotee. Please don’t feel that I am disobeying you. I bow down to you. Please forgive me. I am not afraid of death but disgrace. Don’t compare me with Arjuna and ponder over its result. Leave that to me. Be pleased at me. If Indra asks, I may even give my life.” Surya said. “If you are determined, ask for his spear named ‘Shakhty’ in return for what you give.” Saying this, Surya disappeared. Karna waited for the arrival of Indra.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What was the secret that Surya did not tell Karna? What is the peculiarity of the ear rings? What is its origin? Please tell me.” Vaishambayana continued. “One day, a Brahmin approached Kunthibhoja and expressed his willingness to stay in the palace. Kunthibhoja entrusted his daughter Kunthi to serve him. Kunthi obeyed her father. Pleased by her manners, the Brahmin taught her a mantra to at-tract gods to beget children.
Page 153 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Kunthi, out of sheer curiosity, chanted the mantra imagining Surya. Surya appeared in front of her and cajoled her to have sex with him citing various reasons. Kunthi had no op-tion but to yield and its result was the birth of Karna with peculiar ear rings and attire cover-ing his chest. Soon after the birth, the baby was put in box and thrown in a river. As pre destined, Athiratha, a charioteer, got the box. He informed his wife and they decided to adopt the boy as they had no other children at that time. Brahmins named him Vasushena. Later, he be-came close friend of Duryodhana. Arjuna was the arch rival of Karna. Yudhishtira knew well that Karna is invincible and this thought worried him. Indra, disguising himself as a Brahmin, approached Karna while he was doing his regular ablution. Indra told Karna. “Give me alms.” “Brahmin, What may I give you? Beautiful women or villages full of cows? Please tell me.” “I do not desire any material objects or women. I wish only for your innate ear rings and attire.” Karna smiled and said. “I know you are Indra and I was waiting for you. I shall be killed by enemies if I oblige. So give me a boon in return.” “I have no doubt that Surya informed you about it. Ask for anything except my diamond weapon.” “Give me your divine spear named Shakhty.” Indra thought for a while and said. “On one condition that you can use it but only once and against only one enemy. Once you use the weapon, it shall come to me.” “I agree. I have only one enemy to kill.” “You can kill one enemy but not the one you think now. Remember, Krishna is the pro-tector of your foe.” “I agree. I give you my ear ring and attire. But the removal should not disfigure me.” Karna removed his ear rings and attire without any hesitation and handed over the blood stained ear rings and attire to Indra. He smiled as he ensured the survival of son but that smile only resulted in the further glorification of Karna. The news that Karna has been deceived by Indra disheartened Kauravas but Pandavas were happy.” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Meanwhile, where were the Pandavas living? Who told them that Karna has been cheated? What did they do after living in the forest for twelve years? Please tell me in detail.” Vaishambayana replied. “While living in the forest Kamyaka, Brahmins informed them about how Karna is deceived. At the end of twelfth year, Pandavas returned to forest Dwai-tha.”
Page 154 of 250
Deepesh Nair
34. BRAHMIN AND STONE STICK
Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas returned to forest Dwaitha. The forest was attrac-tive and many fruits were available. They lived there happily. One day, a Brahmin requested Pandavas to help him to get back his stone sticks, which he was using for making fire, which got stuck on the horn of a deer. Pandavas left in search of stone stick. They searched the nook and corner of the forest but did not find it. They got exhausted and they were thirsty and hungry. Tired Nakula told Yudhishtira. “In our clan, there was no denial of justice to anyone. We are unable to help the Brahmin now. Are we in a plight?” Yudhishtira replied. “Adversity has no limit. Cause and consequences of adversity cannot be determined. We should understand only one thing that is everything is the result of our own actions.” Bhima said. “There was a great opportunity to eliminate the enemies when they insulted Draupadi. We suffer because we did not do that.” Arjuna said. “That son of the charioteer used extremely harsh words which penetrated even my bone but I remained patient. This suffering is because of that.” Sahadeva said. “I did not kill Shakuni when he defeated you in the game of dice trea-cherously. This suffering is because of that.” Yudhishtira told Nakula. “Climb up a tree and watch all directions. Check whether you can see water anywhere.” Nakula found water and he walked towards the direction where he found water. A Yak-sha told Nakula to answer his questions before drinking water otherwise, Yaksha warned, Nakula shall be killed. Nakula disobeyed and died. Same fate awaited all Pandavas except Yudhishtira. Finally, Yudhishtira reached there in search of his brothers and water. Yudhishtira began to cry when he found the dead bodies of his brothers. When Yudhishtira tried to drink the water, Yaksha told him. “This water is my ancestral property. You shall die if you drink water before answering my questions.” Yudhishtira asked. “Who are you? Please tell me.” Yaksha replied. “I am Yaksha. I killed your brothers because they tried to drink water without my permission. This water is my ancestral property. Do you love your life? If yes, do not drink this water before answering my questions.” Yudhishtira replied. “I do not want your ancestral property. Great men shall not praise themselves. I shall try at my best to answer your questions. “ Yaksha asked Yudhishtira. “Who carries Sun? How does the Sun survive?” “Brahma carries the Sun. Sun survives on truthfulness.” “How does Srothriya originate? How come one becomes intelligent?” “By learning from the Guru and understanding the meaning of Vedas, Srothriya Origi-nates. By serving the old, one becomes intelligent.” “What is godly about the Brahmins? What is humanity? What are wrong doings?” “Godly about Brahmins is the study of Vedas. Humanity is about birth and death. Back-biting is the worst wrong doing.” Yaksha asked many such questions and Yudhishtira answered satisfactorily. Pleased Yak-sha made Pandavas alive again. Yaksha also gave the stone stick of the Brahmin to Panda-vas. Pandavas left there after drinking water with the permission of Yaksha.
Page 155 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Pandavas completed twelve years in forest. Now, as agreed, they have to spend one more year secretly without Kauravas identifying them. Pandavas prepared for the life in ex-ile.”
Page 156 of 250
Deepesh Nair
35. PANDAVAS IN MATSYA RAJYA
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “How my ancestors lived secretly in Matsya Rajya?” Vaishambayana continued. “I shall explain how your ancestors lived secretly in Matsya Rajya. Please listen to me. Yudhishtira, with his brothers, reached their Ashram. He returned the stone stick to the Brahmin. Thereafter, he told his brothers. “We have been living in forest for twelve years. We have to live one year secretly. Arjuna, you should find a hideout which is safe for us to live in for one year.” Arjuna replied. “There are many prosperous kingdoms around us like Panchala, Chedi, Navarashtra, Matsya, etc. Where do you like? We can choose any kingdom to live in for one year.” “We have to select a peaceful and prosperous kingdom to live in without fear. Virata, king of Matsya, is loyal to us. He is old and honest. We should choose his kingdom.” “What job shall you do in his kingdom?” asked Arjuna. Yudhishtira replied. “I shall become his retinue. There my name shall be Kankan. I shall act as if a Brahmin interested in the game of dice. No one there shall identify me. If he asks my whereabouts, I shall tell that I was a friend of Yudhishtira.” Bhima said. “I shall be a cook named Vallava. I shall defeat wrestlers there to win the heart of Virata. I shall introduce myself as a mahout, wrestler and cook of Yudhishtira. This is how I wish to live there.” Arjuna said. “I shall tell them that I am a transgender. I shall teach dance and songs to the women there. I shall be known as Brihanthala.” Nakula said. “My name shall be Granthika and I shall take care of horses of the king.” Sahadeva said. “I shall work as cowherd and my name shall be Tanthipala.” Draupadi said. “My name shall be Sairandhri and I shall work as housemaid of Sudeshna, wife of Virata.” Pandavas sought the advice and blessings of Sage Dhoumya. Dhoumya said. “God bless you. You all know how to deal with Brahmins, friends and wars. You should take care of Draupadi because you know how aborigines behave. I have to brief you about the demerits of living in the palace of kings. It is difficult to live there. You have to live there for one year without losing your identity and dignity. Stay there with the thought that you can enjoy the fruits of freedom after one year. King is the ultimate resort of people. Hence, he shall be deferential to all. But the people are not supposed to meet him without prior permission. Do not lie to king. Never serve his wives. Treat his foe as your foe and friend as your friend. Ask for permission before doing anything however petty it seems. Talks must be without anger and ego. Do not sit in front of him. King shall despise the one who pretends to be intelligent. Do not laugh loudly. Do not move lips, hand and el-bow unnecessarily. Do not show too much courage. Always praise the king and his son. Do not pretend to be superior to the king. No king shall tolerate any pilferage and corruption. Wear only the clothes that king gives.” Yudhishtira said. “We receive your advice with due respect.” Dhoumya left for Panchalapuri.” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas, wearing gloves made of the skin of monitor lizard and carrying swords and bowl of arrows, walked on the shore of river Yamuna. They reached Matsya Rajya. Tired Draupadi told Pandavas. “We should stay here tonight. I am tired.”
Page 157 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Yudhishtira told Arjuna. “Carry Draupadi, We have to find a hideout to stay.” Arjuna obeyed and put her down when they reached the border of Matsya Rajya. Yudhishtira said. “We have to stash our weapons. People shall become curious if we en-ter Matsya Rajya with these weapons. They may even identify us. Then we will have to live in forest for another twelve years.” Pandavas stashed their weapon by tying them on the branch of a big tree. Thereafter, they entered the palace of Virata. Yudhishtira met king Virata. “I am a Brahmin and I came to meet you for my survival. I lost all wealth and job. I would like to be your servant.” Virata agreed and asked. “From which country are you coming? What is your name? What job do you know?” Yudhishtira replied. “I was a friend of king Yudhishtira. My name is Kankan and I am an expert in the game of dice.” Thus Yudhishtira began to live in the palace. Bhima met Virata and told him. “King, I am a cook named Vallava. Accept me, I am also a wrestler.” Virata appointed him as supervisor of the kitchen. Draupadi was appointed as servant. Sahadeva introduced himself as a Vaishya named Tanthipala. He was appointed as care tak-er of cows. Arjuna came there disguising himself as a transgender named Brihanthala. He was appointed as dance teacher. Nakula was entrusted to take care of horses. Thus Panda-vas began to live in Matsya Rajya.”
Page 158 of 250
Deepesh Nair
36. DEATH OF KEECHAKA
Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas lived in Matsya Rajya secretly. Ten months passed, one day, Keechaka, chief commander of the army of Matsya Rajya, saw Draupadi. He became horny at the first sight of her tried to woo her. “Who are you? Who is your fa-ther? From where did you come? You are really beautiful. Your face shines like the Moon. In this world, I never see you a beautiful woman like you. I am burning inside due to lust when I imagine having sex with you. Be ready for enjoying sex with me. A beautiful woman like you is not supposed to live like a servant. You should enjoy all kinds of pleasure with me. You can live here like a queen. I have many concubines and I shall get rid of all of them if you come with me. I shall live like your servant and treat you like a princess.” Draupadi replied. “What are you thinking? I am Sairandhri. I belong to lower caste. I am unfit for you and I am married. Men, who desire for things which they do not deserve, are sinners and they shall amass disrepute.” Keechaka said. “You shall end up in trouble if you reject. You shall regret your actions later. I am the chief of army of this kingdom. Do you know that? Just fulfill my desires. That is better for you.” “Don’t get infatuated. This lust shall put your life in trouble. I have five husbands to pro-tect me. They shall kill you if I inform them about your sexual advances. It is like a toddler trying to cross the raging river. Don’t think that you can escape from the hands of my hus-bands. Definitely, you shall die.” Disappointed Keechaka approached his sister Sudeshna. Keechaka told her. “I am mad at your servant Sairandhri. I need her on my bed to night.” Sudeshna replied. “I shall convince and send her to you. Then you do what you want.” Sudeshna decided to send Draupadi to the bed room of her brother to provide an op-portunity to fulfill his desires. Sudeshna told Draupadi. “Get me some booze from the house of Keechaka. I am thirsty.” Draupadi said. “He is a womanizer. He shall try to outrage my modesty if I go there alone. Hence, tell any other servant to go there. I am faithful to my husbands.” “He shall not do anything wrong to you. It is me who tells you.” Draupadi went to the palace of Keechaka. He welcomed her and said. “My bed is waiting for you. Sit there and drink this booze. I shall give you precious gifts if you cooperate.” When Keechaka tried to molest her, she resisted and ran towards the king of Virata to seek help. Keechaka followed and kicked her down in front of the king. She cried aloud which made Bhima and Yudhishtira angry. But they kept quiet and king feigned ignorance. Draupadi returned to the house of Sudeshna as advised by Yudhishtira. Sudeshna asked her. “Who hurt you? Why are you crying?” “Keechaka insulted me in front of the king.” To pacify Draupadi, Sudeshna said. “I shall get him killed for insulting you. That is the appropriate punishment for insulting a woman.” Draupadi looked deep into the eye of Sudeshna with indefinable emotions. Draupadi said in nagging tone. “But his fate is already sealed.” At that night, Bhima was taking rest on his bed after a day’s toil. Draupadi went to Bhima and said. “How can you sleep when Keechaka is still alive?” Bhima sat on the bed to console her. Draupadi sat near him on the bed. Bhima touched her hair and asked her. “What is wrong with you? Why did you come here?”
Page 159 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Draupadi said. “How can a woman be happy whose husband is Yudhishtira? First, I was insulted by Dushasana. Next was the turn of Jayadrada. Now Keechaka kicked me down in front of the king. Which other princess might have undergone such sufferings? Why should I live? That marauder is the chief of army. He is also the brother of queen Sudeshna. He inti-midates me to have sex with him. Fingers should be pointed at that foolish player of dice. The reason for my sufferings is his karma. Who else shall pledge the kingdom and self while playing the game of dice? He had immense wealth, then why did he do it? He failed in the game of dice and destroyed all prosperity and property. Now he keeps silence like a fool. At present, he is just a servant named Kankan. This makes me angry. Why can’t you understand my plight? I shall tell you my biggest sorrow. I cannot bear this suffering that is why I am telling these. Am I not supposed to cry when I see you doing the job of a cook? My heart is broken. When you fight with lion, elephant and tiger to entertain others my heart gets hurt. Other servants make fun of me when I am not enjoying your show of strength. I lost my interest in life because we have to swim in the ocean of sorrows created by Yudhishtira. Arjuna pretends to be a transgender and teaches dance to girls. One, who is unique among those who know the art of archery, has been dancing and singing for girls like a transgender. That hurts me a lot. Yudhishtira does not realize the internal turbulence of Ar-juna and he still keeps playing the game of dice. Apart, whenever I see Sahadeva with cows what I lose is my peace of mind. When I can-not sleep, how can I be happy? I feel why I should live when I see him sleeping on the cow dung. My heart breaks when I see Nakula as care taker of horses. Hundreds of sorrows are there due to Yudhishtira. I have to suffer all of these when you are alive. My present status of a maid servant is the consequences of the vices of that gambler. Please look at the change happened to me. My hair is getting grey and dark circles appear around my eyes. I pass the days patiently by thinking that success and failure are temporal and shall happen at once in everyone’s life. The wheel of time is revolving. I hope for suc-cess. Do you think I am dead? Rich may become beggars. Those who laugh at others shall be laughed at by others as the time passes by. Winners may become losers in the courses of time. Nothing is impossible for God. No one is above God. Water evaporated from ocean again reaches the ocean in the form of rain. These changes are also applicable to me. You may think that why I tell these to you. Ask me, I shall tell you that the princess of Panchala Rajya is living the life of a maid servant. No one might have suffered this plight. I did not suf-fer like this when I lived in the forest. But now I live without peace of mind and freedom. My life is like fire enveloped by smoke. Please look at my hand; they have lost the tender-ness.” Draupadi stretched her hand to Bhima to show him. He held her tiny hands tightly and said. “When I see your hand, I feel that my physical strength and Gandeeva of Arjuna are useless. I would have crushed the head of Keechaka the moment he insulted you but I was prevented by Yudhishtira. I restrained myself understanding the wish of Yudhishtira. The mere thought, that Duryodhana, Karna, Dushasana and Shakuni are still alive, has been burning me. Don’t give up hope. Yudhishtira shall commit suicide if he hears your abusive language about him. Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva may follow suit. Then how can I live alone? Didn’t you hear the stories of Sukanya, Nalayani, Sita, Lopamudra and Savithri? You have to suffer all these only fifteen days. The end of thirteenth year is nearing. Thereafter, you shall be the queen of the queens.”
Page 160 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Draupadi replied. “I am not abusing Yudhishtira. I cried due to unbearable sorrows. Su-deshna is afraid of me as she fears that her husband may copulate with me. Sudeshna thought that if Keechaka slept with me, Virata may spare me. That is why Sudeshna con-nived to trap me. I was instructed to bring booze from the house of Keechaka. When I went there Keechaka tried to outrage my modesty. Then I ran towards king Virata. But he held me in front of the king and kicked me down. Virata remained as mute witness. Keechaka has no inhibition to touch the wife of other men. He is not interested in dharma. If you do not re-spond, you may lose me. Saving wife is tantamount to saving one’s own soul. You attacked Jadasura and Jayadrada for me. Please kill Keechaka too. I shall die if Keechaka lives.” Bhima consoled her and said. “I shall kill him. Just smile at him and agree to his ad-vances. Bring him to the outhouse. There he shall meet his expired ancestors.” Next morning, Keechaka met Draupadi and said. “I kicked you down in front of the king but nothing happened. Don’t think that you can escape if I try to rape you. I am the real king of this kingdom. He is king only in name. I am also the chief commander of army. We should unite and then you shall become queen. Please accept my proposal.” Draupadi said. “Please come to the outhouse tonight. I shall wait for you there.” Keechaka agreed and eagerly waited for the sunset. The day seemed so long for Keecha-ka. Draupadi promptly informed Bhima what happened and also requested to kill him. Night came. Bhima was waiting for the womanizer. Finally, he came for much desired sexual plea-sure. Bhima killed him after a fierce duel.”
Page 161 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
37. BATTLE FOR COWS
Vaishambayana continued. “The news of the death of Keechaka was unbelievable for the people of Virata. This news spread everywhere and the spies of Kaurava promptly in-formed their masters about the death of Keechaka. Spies told Duryodhana. “King, we searched for Pandavas everywhere but in vain. We could not find out which way they went and where they are hiding. They might have perished in adversity. Please tell us how to search for them. We may tell you something else. Keechaka has been killed by gandharvas.” Duryodhana was upset for a few minutes. He broke his silence. “Where did Pandavas go? Only a few days are left to find them. They shall come back at the end of thirteenth year. We have to act fast.” Karna said. “Send more efficient spies and search everywhere.” Dushasana said. “Whatever we do, we have to do fast. I feel they are dead due to suffer-ings.” Drona said. “They are very intelligent and valiant. There is no chance for their death. They shall survive every adverse circumstance. They may be waiting for the stipulated time to come back. Think, act, search and find them out. Utilize the services of qualified spies.” Bhishma said. “I agree with Drona. Pandavas always stick to dharma. They listen to the advice of the aged. They know what is good and what is wrong. They are very strong and great. My strong belief is that they are still alive. Duryodhana, I speak for your well being. Great men shall not advice wrong men because such advice is of no use. Only good men should be advised. Do not speak injustice to anyone. Only the truth should be spoken. The place where Yudhishtira lives secretly shall become prosperous. There will not be envy, ego, restlessness, disharmony, poverty and famine. Rain shall be sufficient. Various fruits shall be available in plenty. There shall not be any fear. Cows shall be well respected. There can never be poor and malnourished people. Milk, ghee and curd shall be available sufficiently. Truth is firm in Yudhishtira. Prosperity, patience, truthfulness, reputation, ability and wis-dom always accompany him. If you agree with me, act accordingly.” Kripa said. “What Bhishma said is logical and reasonable. Please listen to me. Entrust spies to search for Pandavas. Do not ignore even the weakest enemies. The end of thir-teenth year is nearing. Now, we must assess our strength to defend us. We must make us stronger. We have to prepare our strategy after analyzing their strength and our strength. First we have to assess our own strength.” Susharma, king of Thrigartha, said. “King Virata plundered my kingdom several times with the help of Keechaka. Keechaka was cruel, lusty and strong. He has been killed by gandharvas. Keechaka was the right hand of Virata. We should raid his kingdom and plunder the amassed wealth of his kingdom right now. We should bring in more cows from there.” Karna said. “Susharma is right. We should attack Matsya Rajya. We should loot his cows and wealth.” Thus they decided to attack the kingdom of Virata. That was the last day of thirteenth year. Susharma, with his army stole thousands of cows of Virata. Caretaker of cows imme-diately informed the king about the aggression. Virata geared up to meet the unforeseen eventuality. The army of Virata chased the enemy and the battle began. Virata and his men could not withstand the attack of the army of Susharma. Virata was taken as prisoner of war. Yudhishtira, watching the ensuing melee, decided to interfere in the battle to save the life of Virata.
Page 162 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Yudhishtira told Bhima. “Susharma has taken the king of Matsya away. He must not be allowed to end up in the hand of enemies. We are bound to save him as he provided shelter to us.” Bhima obeyed these words. Pandavas sans Arjuna together destroyed the army of Su-sharma and saved the life of king Virata. Susharma was taken into custody and later he was allowed to leave unharmed. Susharma hang his head in shame. He folded his hand and walked away. Virata gave many gifts to Pandavas for their help. People of Matsya Rajya cel-ebrated the victory. Meanwhile, at another part of Matsya Rajya, Kauravas were attacking and looting the cows of Virata. Kaurava army was led by Duryodhana, Bhishma, Drona, Karna and others. The son of Virata named Utharan was informed by the invasion. Utharan said to impress women nearby. “I need a charioteer to chase them. My charioteer died recently in a war that lasted for thirty days. I shall defeat and bring back the cows if only I have a good chario-teer. I can defeat even Arjuna in war.” Draupadi heard these words and she informed Arjuna. Arjuna told Draupadi. “Tell him, I was a charioteer of Arjuna and I am willing to serve him now.” Draupadi returned to Utharan and said. “Brihanthala was a charioteer of Arjuna. With his help, Arjuna won many wars. He is a well qualified charioteer and it is difficult to get such an experienced man.” Utharan replied. “I am ashamed to request the services of a transgender. I am definitely male. How can I approach her for help?” Draupadi said. “Then, tell your younger sister Uthara to request him to help you.” Uthara sought the help of Arjuna and he agreed. Arjuna and Utharan went to the battle field. When Utharan saw the army of Kaurava, he lost his confidence and courage. Utharan told Arjuna. “I am unable to fight against Kauravas. Their army looks like an ocean. See this; my body is trembling in fear. They are well versed in archery. I shall faint down due to fear. I have no army. I am alone. How can I fight them alone? Let us return now.” Arjuna replied. “Why are you so afraid? Be courageous. These enemies shall laugh at you. You told me to take you here. I shall take you to the midst of Kaurava army. Where have your manliness gone? I shall not return without cows. Women in your palace shall make fun of you.” “I don’t want cows. Let women belittle my prowess. I don’t mind it. Let us return now. I do not want to fight. If the wealth goes, let it go. Life is more important than wealth.” Saying this, Utharan jumped out from the chariot and ran away in fear forgetting his dignity and reputation. Arjuna shouted. “Do not run in fear. This does not befit Kshathriyas. It is better to die than surrendering the weapons even before the battle begins. I shall fight against the enemies. You only lead the chariot. Don’t be afraid. You are a Kshathriya. Don’t cry in front of the enemies. Be prepared for the battle.” Arjuna consoled Utharan and they went to the tree on which the weapons were hidden. When they reached under the tree, Arjuna told Utharan. “Your bow cannot withstand my strength. Enemies cannot be defeated with your light weapons. Climb up this tree. The weapons of Pandavas are hidden above. Take the weapons down.” Utharan replied. “I have heard that a carcass was hanging on this tree. I am a prince and I shall not touch such impure tree. I was born in Kshathriya race. Is it right to force me touch a dead body?”
Page 163 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
“There is no dead body on this tree now but only weapons of Pandavas are there. I shall not force you to do anything despicable.” Tired Utharan climbed up the tree and brought down the weapons. Utharan asked Arjuna. “Pandavas are great warriors. They left their kingdom after losing everything in the game of dice. Where are they now?” Arjuna replied. “I am Arjuna. Kankan is Yudhishtira, Vallava is Bhima. Nakula and Saha-deva are the care taker of horses and cows. Maid servant is Draupadi. Keechaka was killed by Bhima for insulting Draupadi.” Surprised Utharan begged for pardon. He told Arjuna. “To which battle ground I should take you as your charioteer? Direct me; I shall obey your words.” “Don’t be afraid. I shall defeat the enemy. You just witness the battle. Place these wea-pons in the chariot.” “I am not afraid of them. Now only one doubt haunts me. Why did you disguise as a transgender?” “I was obeying the order of Yudhishtira for last one year.” Arjuna removed the bangles and got in the chariot and blew his conch shell. When Kau-ravas heard its echo, Drona said. “It is confirmed that he is Arjuna. I see storms and lightning. Whatever I see is only bad omen. Eagles are hovering around waiting for our car-cass. We should leave the cows here now.” Duryodhana said. “I said many times that the agreement with the Pandavas was that they have to live in the forest for twelve years and one year in any country secretly. The thirteenth year is yet to finish. Now, Arjuna is going to confront us. That means he has to live in the forest for twelve years and one year secretly again. We together decided to loot the cows of Matsya Rajya for and on behalf of Thrigartha. Whoever we have to fight, be it the king of Matsya or Arjuna, we are determined to fight. Why Bhishma, Kripa, Drona and Vikarna lose their heart at the time of action? Should we give up if confronted by Indra or Yama? Who here wishes to live an inglorious life? Such a life may not be acceptable even to our cows.” Karna said. “If Drona is disinclined to fight, he should retreat. We have to adhere to dharma. Drona has soft corner for Arjuna. If we consult him, he shall only discourage us. He wishes to denigrate us. That is why he praised Arjuna in front of us. This is not the first time we witness storm and lightning. This was construed as bad omen by Drona to frighten us. We should attack the enemy. It seems that our armed men are afraid of enemy. I shall face whether it is Arjuna or not. My arrows shall fly like snakes. Arjuna shall find it difficult to face the volley of my arrows. I shall kill him today. My arrows shall pierce his body.” Kripa said. “Karna, you are a war monger. You are unmindful of its consequences too. War without considering the time and circumstances shall be disastrous. No one goes to war listening to the words of the maker of chariots without assessing one’s own strength. We don’t have sufficient strength to fight against Arjuna now. His strength is beyond our reach and assessment. He has already fought with us alone and proved his mettle by defeating us. He observed celibacy for five years. He abducted Subhadra, sister of Krishna. He even fought with Lord Shiva. He practiced archery for five years in the presence and guidance of Indra. He killed many Asuras including Nivathaka and Kalakeya. Arjuna is so great.
Now let me ask about you. What have you done alone earlier? Even Indra cannot defeat Arjuna. Any man who wishes to fight with Arjuna needs psychological treatment for halluci-nation. What manliness is there when one tries to swim across the ocean after tying a stone
Page 164 of 250
Deepesh Nair
on the neck? This is what you wish to do. We have to face Arjuna together. Karna, don’t go for any misadventure. You cannot do anything alone.” Ashwathama said. “Karna, we have not reached Hasthinapuri. The valiant never boast. Fire burns many things but never praises itself. Even the Sun gives light silently. This Earth sustains everything silently. Listen to me. I shall not forgive the abuse of guru. How can a Kshathriya be great who won a kingdom through the game of dice? Karna, in which battle could you defeat Arjuna? You speak without shame. You insulted a menstruating woman publicly. Don’t you remember what Vidurar said at that time? ‘Men may forgive many wrong doings. This quality of forgiveness may be found in flees and ants. But Pandavas shall never forget and forgive it.’ Arjuna appeared in front of us now only for our extermination. He is stronger than you. Take on Arjuna with your treacherous uncle Shakuni. I shall not fight against Arjuna but only against the army of Matsya.” Bhishma said. “Arjuna is coming to attack us. In this moment, the immature words Karna may be forgiven. This is not the time for disunity. Disharmony in crisis shall be disastrous for us.” Ashwathama said. “Please don’t ignore our point of view. The good quality of the enemy warrants respect. Bad aspects of the friends need to be pointed out.” Duryodhana told Drona. “I beg for your pardon. Please direct me to do the needful.” Drona said. “We have to ensure that Arjuna shall not come to fight with Duryodhana. Duryodhana must not be caught by him. Arjuna shall not come out before the end of the thirteenth year. When he comes, he shall not return without the cows. Bhishma should cla-rify whether the stipulated thirteenth year is finished or not.” Bhishma said. “Thirteen years are over. Pandavas are great. They always stick to dhar-ma. How can they make a mistake? They would have attacked us the moment they were cheated in the game of dice but they did not do it as they are bound by dharma. They are cautious to wait for the right opportunity. They shall not retreat even if Indra comes and at-tacks them. In war, there shall be victory and defeat. No one can say definitely who shall win.” Duryodhana said. “I shall not give my kingdom to Pandavas. Hence, war is the resort.” Bhishma said. “Then one fourth of the army should return to Hasthinapuri. The remain-ing shall face Arjuna. Drona should be in the middle. Ashwathama and Kripa should on the left and right respectively. Karna should be in the forefront.” The moment they prepared themselves for battle, Arjuna reached there. Arjuna watch-ed the Kaurava army waiting for the battle but he could not find Duryodhana. He almost de-stroyed Kaurava army and regained the cows. Thereafter, Arjuna stood in front of Duryod-hana and fierce battle followed. Karna ran away from the battle field. Kaurava army could not withstand the volley of arrows of Arjuna. Kauravas fled in shame. Arjuna and Utharan returned with the cows. During the return journey, Arjuna hugged Utharan and said. “Now you know that Panda-vas are living in the Matsya Rajya. Don’t disclose this secret to anyone. Tell your father that you defeated the Kaurava army alone and brought back the cows.” Utharan nodded in agreement. Arjuna hid his weapons on the same tree and rested there for a while. Arjuna wore his bangles and plaited his hair like a woman.
Meanwhile, king Virata reached his palace after defeating Thrigartha. When the king came to know that Utharan left alone to defend his country from the Kauravas, he got frigh-tened and dispatched his army to assist his son. Virata asked Yudhishtira. “How can he de-
Page 165 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
feat Kaurava army alone? He may not be alive now.” Yudhishtira replied. “If he left with Bri-hanthala, He shall come back victorious.” The messenger of Utharan reached there and promptly informed the king that his son has won the battle and he is coming back with stolen cows. Yudhishtira said. “I am not surprised at this news. I knew if Brihanthala is the charioteer, there is no war that cannot be won.” Virata proudly arranged a warm welcome for his son. Virata told Yudhishtira. “Kankan, come here. I want to play the game of dice to celebrate this victory.” Yudhishtira said. “The game of dice may not be played with a man who is on cloud nine and also to celebrate victory. I dislike playing with you now. But if you insist, I shall play.” Virata said. “The women, wealth and cows do not provide more happiness than game of dice. My favorite hobby is playing dice with you.” Yudhishtira said. “Why this evil? There are many demerits for this game. It is better not to continue playing this game. Didn’t you hear about Yudhishtira? He lost everything due to this game. But if you insist, I shall play.” Yudhishtira participated as Virata insisted on playing the game. While playing, Virata told Yudhishtira. “My son is a great warrior. He alone defeated the entire army of Kauravas.” Yudhishtira said. “If Brihanthala is the charioteer, there is no war that cannot be won.” Virata asked Yudhishtira. “Why do you praise a transgender? You are insulting me and my son. I shall forgive you now but do not repeat if you want to live.” Yudhishtira said. “Drona, Bhishma, Karna, Ashwathama, Kripa, Duryodhana and other veterans of Kaurava army together cannot withstand the strength of Brihanthala. He has defeated many Asuras in war.” Virata shouted at Yudhishtira. “You are crossing the limit.” Virata threw the dice towards the face of Yudhishtira in anger. Dice hit the nose and re-sulted in bleeding. Draupadi washed the blood with water. Utharan and Arjuna reached the palace. When Utharan entered the palace, he touched the feet of his father. When he saw bleeding Kankan, he asked. “Who hit him? Who is the culprit?” Virata said. “I hit him. This is not sufficient. He deserves severe punishment. He was praising a transgender while I was speaking about you.” Utharan said. “King, you committed an offence. Beg for his pardon.” Virata begged for pardon. Yudhishtira said. “I forgive you. I am not angry at you.” Virata praised his son. “I wonder how you alone defeated the Kaurava army. How did you defeat Duryodhana, Karna and others?” Utharan said. “I was helped by a warrior. Kaurava army was crushed by him. He may come here tomorrow or day after tomorrow.” On the third day after the battle, Pandavas disclosed their identity to king Virata. Abhi-manyu, son of Arjuna, married Uthara in the presence of Krishna.”
Page 166 of 250
Deepesh Nair
38. STORY OF NAHUSHA AND SHACHEEDEVI
Vaishambayana continued. “Next day after the marriage of Abhimanyu and Uthara, all of them gathered in the royal palace of Virata. In addition to Pandavas, Krishna, Balram, Pra-dyumna and Samba were also present. At there, Krishna thus spoke. “You all have heard that Yudhishtira was cheated in the game of dice by Duryodhana. Hence, Pandavas had to live in exile for thirteen years. Now, they have completed the term including the difficult thirteenth year here secretly. They had to suffer a lot when they lived in the forest. They lived here like servants. Yudhishtira shall not desire which he does not deserve. Kauravas attempted to kill Pan-davas since their childhood. We have to decide to pursue future course of action to end this injustice. Pandavas are capable enough to exterminate the Kauravas if justice is denied. Their friends shall assist them wholeheartedly because they know the truth. In case of war, Pandavas shall destroy the Kauravas. First, we have to understand what is in the mind of Du-ryodhana now. So, we have to send a messenger to meet Duryodhana to request him to give half of the kingdom to the Pandavas.” Balram supported. “Krishna said so for the goodness of Duryodhana and Yudhishtira. If Duryodhana agrees to give half of his kingdom to Yudhishtira, Duryodhana can live happily with rest of the kingdom. I think it is right decision to send a messenger to know the deci-sion of Duryodhana. The messenger should speak to Duryodhana, Bhishma, Drona, Kripa and Dhritharashtra without irritating them. ‘Yudhishtira played the game of dice ignoring the words of his friends. He was defeated miserably. Shakuni is not at fault as it was Yud-hishtira who chose the opponents and decided to play’. Speak like this without accusing the Kauravas to please them. The messenger must not be a war monger. Violence may be avoided.” Sathyaki stood up and said. “Every man speaks in accordance with his character. There are different kinds of men in this world. Some are straightforward whereas some are de-vious. Great and devilish men are born in the same clan. In the same tree, some branches bear fruits but some don’t. Innocent Yudhishtira was defeated in the game of dice by the experts of that game. How can it be justified? He lived for thirteen years in exile. Does he have to bow down before Duryodhana? Kauravas shall not obey the words of Bhishma, Dro-na and Vidurar. I shall send Kauravas to the city of the dead if they refuse to be impartial to the Pandavas.” Drupadha said. “I think Duryodhana shall remain adamant. Dhritharashtra, Bhishma, Drona and Karna shall support him for reasons only known to them. We should not speak softly to Kauravas. He shall construe the restraint as weakness. We should prepare for the war.” Krishna told Drupadha. “I do not disagree with you. Anticipation should be in this way that we shall have to wage war. If acted without foresight, the result shall be disastrous. But we are impartial to Kauravas and Pandavas as our relation to both of them are same. Since you are senior most among the men present here, we are also bound to obey your words. Dhritharashtra also respect you. Drona and Kripa are your friends. You should decide what should be told to the Kauravas. Whatever you tell shall be acceptable to us. If Dhritharashtra remains rude, we shall be in the forefront to assist you in case of war. I know the conse-quences of war shall be the extermination of the Kauravas.” Krishna left for Dwaraka. Drupadha chose Purohitha to mediate with Kauravas. Purohi-tha was a learned old man.
Page 167 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Drupadha told Purohitha. “In this world of living and non living, living beings are better. Among living beings, humans are better. Considering your clan, age, experience and know-ledge, I feel you are the best for this assignment. You know everything about the Pandavas and Kauravas. Pandavas were cheated by the Kauravas with prior knowledge of Dhritharash-tra. Advice of Vidurar was ignored. Yudhishtira, who do not know how to play the game of dice, was treacherously defeated by Shakuni who is well versed in that game. There is no possibility that they shall handover half of the kingdom to Yudhishtira on their own. First you speak to Vidurar. He shall speak to Bhishma, Kripa and Drona. This shall cause disunity among the Kauravas. The time thus we get shall be sufficient for us to gather men and arm. Purpose of your visit is to cause disharmony among the Kauravas. If Dhritharashtra listens to you, for the sake of God, tell him what is beneficial to him. Explain in detail the pain suffered by the Pandavas. That may change his mind. You must not be afraid of him as you are an aged messenger. You can speak without fear.” Purohitha and his disciples left for Hasthinapuri to meet the Kauravas. Efforts to create an army were initiated by the Pandavas in anticipation of war against the Kauravas. Arjuna left for Dwaraka to meet Krishna to request help. Spies informed everything happened in the Matsya Rajya to Duryodhana. When Duryodhana came to know that Arjuna left for Dwaraka to seek the help of Krishna, Duryodhana also went there with the same intention and purpose. Same day, Arjuna and Duryodhana reached Dwaraka. When they reached there, Krishna was sleeping. It was Duryodhana who entered the room first and he took a chair and sat near the head of Krishna. Arjuna entered the room and stood near the leg side of Krishna with folded hands. When Krishna opened eyes, he saw Arjuna first and then Du-ryodhana. Krishna greeted them and asked the purpose of their visit. Duryodhana said. “I need your help in war. I came here first. Hence, help me first.” Krishna replied. “I don’t doubt your claim that you came first. But I saw Arjuna first when I woke up. I shall not ignore both of you and I wish to help both of you. My army shall help one of you. For the other side, I shall be available without weapons. Arjuna, what do you want?” Arjuna chose unarmed Krishna. Duryodhana chose the army of Krishna. Duryodhana was happy thinking that unarmed Krishna is of no use and his army is better. Next, Duryodhana sought the help of Balram. Balram told Duryodhana. “I shall help neither you nor Arjuna.” Duryodhana hugged Balram as these words pleased him. Duryodhana felt that he has won the war. Krithavarma gave part of his army to Duryodhana. When Duryodhana left Dwaraka, Krishna asked Arjuna. “Why did you choose me for the war?” Arjuna replied. “You alone are sufficient to exterminate the Kauravas. My wish is that you should be my charioteer. This is my wish I cherish for a quite long time. Please fulfill it.” Krishna agreed to make his wish come true.” Vaishambayana continued. “Shalya, king of Madra, visited Yudhishtira. Shalya told Yudhishtira. “Are you fine now? You have completed the life in exile. That was a difficult task. You lived in dense forest with brothers. Soon you shall kill all your ene-mies. You always remain a man of righteousness, truthfulness and steadfastness. You are impeccable, soft-spoken and great. You can overcome this difficult time. This is due to my sheer luck that I could see you.”
Page 168 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Yudhishtira said. “I humbly request your favor to protect Arjuna when you control the chariot of Karna. Please destroy his confidence by way of negative talking. Please do it for our victory.” Shalya replied. “I shall oblige. I shall become the charioteer of Karna. Karna thinks that I equal Krishna. When he sees Krishna as charioteer of Arjuna, he shall choose me. I shall make him desperate and discouraged by telling such words to him. When he stands without any confidence, Arjuna can kill him easily. I shall pave the way for his death. Don’t cry. Pain leads to pleasure. Forget your past experience. God is great. Sometime, great men and even gods have to suffer. Once, even Indra and his wife had to suffer.” Yudhishtira requested Shalya. “Kindly tell me, what happened to Indra? Why they had to suffer?” Shalya replied. “King, I shall tell you that story. Thrisirass, son of Thwashtaprajapathi, de-sired to become the king of gods. Indra decided to divert his attention by sending beautiful women to seduce him. Many beautiful women, as directed by Indra, tried to lure Thrisirass but in vain. He was firm and determined to defeat Indra. The women returned to Indra and informed him that they failed in their efforts. Indra killed Thrisirass with his diamond wea-pon. Consequently, Indra became ineligible to continue as the king of gods. Indra left hea-ven without informing anyone including his wife. As the gods had no king, they appointed Nahusha as their king. Thus Nahusha became the king of heaven. But power corrupted him. He became lusty and slept with many women. One day Nahusha saw Shacheedevi, the wife of Indra. Nahusha said. “Now, I am the king of gods. Why don’t you sleep with me? Come to my room now.” These words frightened Shacheedevi. Many sages, who were present there at that time, advised Nahusha that Shacheedevi is the wife of another man and not to have sex with such a woman. But Nahusha refused to listen to their advice saying that he needs her to have sex. Shacheedevi sought the help of Brihaspathi. He gave her shelter at his home. Gods ap-proached him and told him to hand over Shacheedevi to Nahusha. Brihaspathi said. “It is a heinous crime to ignore any person who sought help. I shall pro-tect her.” Gods asked Brihaspathi. “Nahusha is adamant on having sex with Shacheedevi. What can we do?” Brihaspathi replied. “Shacheedevi should request for more time to fulfill the desires of Nahusha. Time is full of obstacles and also unpredictable. Many things shall change in the course of time. Only time knows its own course.” Shacheedevi and gods agreed. As advised by gods, Shacheedevi met Nahusha. Nahusha asked Shacheedevi. “Darling, what is in your mind? I am the king of gods now. Just marry me to enjoy heavenly pleasures.” Shacheedevi replied. “I don’t know whether my husband is alive or not. I don’t know where he is. Please give me more time to find him. If I fail, I shall accept your proposal and marry you.” Pleased Nahusha agreed and permitted her to leave. Shacheedevi returned to the house of Brihaspathi. They together sought the help of Lord Vishnu to trace Indra. Gods told Vishnu. “Indra has disappeared. We have no one to seek help. You are the protector of the universe. Please save the soul of Indra.” Vishnu said. “Let Indra pray to me and be my devotee. Tell him to conduct Ashwamedha Yajna. Nahusha shall perish due to his own wrong deeds. Please be patient for more time. Time shall heal everything.”
Page 169 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Gods traced Indra and they conducted Ashwamedha Yajna. The yajna purged Indra off his sins. Indra returned to heaven. But when he saw Nahusha sitting on the throne, he ran away in fear. Shacheedevi followed him and said. “Nahusha told me to have sex with him. I asked for time to escape from his lust but he may even rape me. Kill him and save me.” Indra replied. “Nahusha is very strong. I cannot compete with him now. Tell him that you shall marry him if he comes to your home in a palanquin carried by Rishis.” Shacheedevi again went to meet Nahusha. Nahusha asked her. “What may I do for you? Tell me. I shall do anything for you. Do you feel shy? Trust me. When shall you be mine?” Shacheedevi said. “Please be patient. I shall be yours at the right time. If you love me, please listen. Indra had many vehicles such as chariots, elephants, horses etc. I wish to see a unique vehicle for you which no one else has. You should have a palanquin carried by Rishis and then come to me. Then, I shall marry you.” Nahusha replied. “I like what you said. I appreciate you. Everything is under my control now. Nothing in this world shall remain if I get angry. I shall do what you said. I can appoint even Brahmarshis to carry me in a palanquin. Just witness my prosperity and strength.” As demanded by Shacheedevi, Nahusha arranged a palanquin and sages to carry him to the palace of Shacheedevi. One of the Sages was Agasthya. When sage Agasthya was carry-ing Nahusha in a palanquin, Nahusha kicked on the head of Agasthya for walking slowly. In-sulted Agasthya cursed him to become a snake. Nahusha lost his kinghood and fell on Earth from heaven after becoming a snake. Thus Indra became the king of heaven again.” Shalya continued. “Even the king of gods had to suffer and live in exile. So don’t worry about your past. As Indra became king again, you shall also become king. Like Nahusha pe-rished, your enemies such as Karna and Duryodhana shall perish. I told this story because every king should hear and understand the context of this story.” Yudhishtira again reminded Shalya. “In the forthcoming war, I know that you shall be the charioteer of Karna, then praise and glorify Arjuna so that Karna shall get discouraged.” Shalya said. “I agree. I shall do that for you.” Shalya left there to assist Duryodhana with his huge army. Many kings and their armies gathered to assist Pandavas and Kauravas.”
Page 170 of 250
Deepesh Nair
39. THE MEDIATORS
Vaishambayana continued. “Purohitha, the messenger of Drupadha, met Duryodhana at Hasthinapuri. Kauravas welcomed him. He addressed the Kauravas. “Great men, I hope all of you are aware of Rajadharma. I on-ly have to remind you what you all already know. Dhritharashtra and Pandu are brothers. They have equal rights to their ancestral property. There is no doubt in that. Sons of Dhri-tharashtra inherited their ancestral property but sons of Pandu do not have anything be-cause Dhritharashtra denied their right to them. How many times have you tried to eliminate the Pandavas? They escaped every time on-ly due to their longevity and god’s grace. With the help of Shakuni, Duryodhana possessed everything that belonged to the Pandavas. As directed by the Duryodhana, they lived in the forest for thirteen years. Their wife was publicly insulted by Kauravas. They underwent un-imaginable sufferings during their life in exile. Forgetting all such sufferings and the past, Pandavas now wish for amicable relations with the Kauravas. They also wish to reach a concord. Pandavas do not desire violence and bloodshed. They desire what they deserve through non violent ways. They are strong enough to win any battle but they do not want to be the cause of war. Yudhishtira already have seven akshouhini of army. Arjuna alone is capable to destroy eleven akshouhini. Pan-davas with the assistance of Arjuna and guidance of Krishna are invincible. What you should do right now is that give what Pandavas deserve and prefer the path of non violence with-out further delay.” Bhishma told Purohitha respectfully. “There is no doubt that whatever you said is right. But your words were a little bit harsh due to indignation. It is great to learn that they have the assistance of Krishna. Due to our sheer luck, Pandavas does not wish any confrontation but concord. Arjuna is a great archer. No one can challenge him in this world. Even Indra is no match for him. He shall win alone even if the three worlds turn against him.” Karna disrupted. “Pandavas are preparing for war with the help of the people of Matsya Rajya. Duryodhana shall give them nothing out of fear. Pandavas should continue to live in the forest. They shall taste defeat if they come for war.” Bhishma continued. “Mere rhetoric is of no use. Did you forget the defeat we suffered because of Arjuna recently? You have witnessed his many such victories. If we refuse to obey the words of this Brahmin, we all shall die.” Dhritharashtra said. “What Bhishma said is right. That is also good for Pandavas. His words are for the welfare of this world. I shall entrust Sanjaya to mediate with the Panda-vas. Hey Brahmin, you can leave now.” Purohitha returned, with the hope of averting an imminent war, to meet Pandavas. Dhritharashtra directed Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, meet Pandavas and talk to them with love. They suffered a lot even though they do not deserve such sufferings. They still love us and they are not at angry with us. I do not find any fault with them to accuse. They never gave up dharma for material possessions. Devious Duryodhana and his rogue friend Karna shall make Pandavas angry. Sheer foolishness leads Duryodhana to think that he can keep the wealth of Pandavas with him.
We can never defeat Pandavas in war. It is better to give their share of the kingdom. Remember that Arjuna alone can defeat this world. It is ridiculous to think that our present strength is great and sufficient to destroy Pandavas. It is nothing when compared with that
Page 171 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
of the Pandavas. Drishtadhyumna is willing to give up his life for the Pandavas. There are many such kings who stand behind the Pandavas in support. When Krishna killed Shishupala, no kings who witnessed the murder spoke against the murder. They all simply ran away. Krishna always helps Pandavas in many ways. I lose my peace of mind whenever I think about it. When Krishna is there to assist the Pandavas, no one can defeat them. My heart beats in fear. Arjuna is like Indra and Krishna is the incarna-tion of Lord Vishnu. My son fails to understand this. Yudhishtira is impeccable and man of righteousness. Go and meet the Pandavas. Talk to Yudhishtira and inform him that we too wish for peace. You should also meet Krishna. Yudhishtira always obeys the words of Krishna. Do not tell anything to anyone that shall trigger a war.” Sanjaya met Yudhishtira at Matsya Rajya as directed by Dhritharashtra. Yudhishtira told Sanjaya. “We welcome you and we are delighted by your presence here. Is Bhishma fine there? Does he still love us? Does the king protect the Brahmins? Is king Dhritharashtra happy with his sons? What about Balhika, Somadatha and Bhurisravass? Are Drona and Kripa happy? Is Ashwathama healthy? What Karna, idiot and well wisher of Du-ryodhana, is doing there? What about Yuyutsu? Did Brahmins leave villages gifted to them by me? Does Dhritharashtra attack Brahmins? Does he swerve from the dharma of protect-ing Brahmins? They shall regress if they fail to protect the Brahmins. Does Dhritharashtra remember all these? Do they tell anything wrong about us? Do Drona, Kripa and Ashwa-thama back bite against us? Don’t they realize the capabilities and strengths of Arjuna, Bhi-ma, Nakula and Sahadeva? Are they willing to fight with us when they are aware that we shall win? Is it possible for rapprochement with him?” Sanjaya replied. “Many good and bad men are there as everywhere. Duryodhana has no indolence as far as the charity towards Brahmins is concerned. They misbehave without the knowledge and support of Dhritharashtra. The old man regrets such actions of his sons. He knows well that hurting friends is a great sin. They all know the capabilities of Pandavas. But we cannot foretell the future. You are a man of righteousness. Yet you had to suffer. I feel Pandavas shall not give up dharma due to lust. Please keep the things moving on the right track. I shall tell in detail what Dhritharashtra told me.” Yudhishtira replied. “My brothers, Krishna, Sathyaki and Virata are present here. Please explain what Dhritharashtra want to convey.” Sanjaya replied. “Listen to me. I speak for the progress and prosperity of the Kauravas. Dhritharashtra feels that peace is better than war. That is why he sent me in a hurry. You all are great and impeccable in all respects. Violence does not suit you. If you do any sinful acts, that shall be a black mark on white clothes. Every war results in total destruction. What is more wrong than that? I do not see anything good in victory or defeat. You even give up your life for charity. Please don’t reject my humble prayer for peace. This is what Dhritha-rashtra told me.” Yudhishtira replied. “I did not tell anything about war. Why are you afraid of war? Is non violence better than violence? Who shall choose war if anything can be sorted out without war? No man prefers war. Only those who are cursed by god think about waging war. We are Pandavas and we do things which are beneficial to the people. We find pleasure in the rise of dharma. Searching for pleasures which satisfy the senses result only in sorrows. More the material possessions; more the sorrows. Dhritharashtra is not satisfied with what he has. That is why he treacherously possessed our wealth. Such cravings befit only for devious men. Dhritharashtra shall have to regret later.
Page 172 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Is it fair to wish for the wealth of others? He threw a torch on withered grass and when the fire spreads groans due to fear and wants to escape from the fire. He even refused to listen to the advice of Vidurar. He is still under the influence of his devious son and trea-cherous ministers. Dhritharashtra loves his son who is envious of the prosperity of others, who hurts friends, who insults the customs of the clan and who is also intolerant. When I played the game of dice, I knew that the destruction of the Kauravas is imminent. Does Dhritharashtra appreciate the advice of Vidurar? The refusal is only for their destruction. Who are the cote-ries of Duryodhana now? They are none other than Karna, Shakuni and Dushasana. Don’t you know about their lustfulness? In these circumstances, I don’t see any way for the sur-vival of the Kaurava clan. They want to have an empire without adversaries. Vidurar, who is a great visionary, is ignored. They are in possession of wealth that belongs to others. Do not think about peace if they want to send me again to forest. They think that Karna can match Arjuna in war. Many wars have been taken place. In which battle Karna could defeat Arjuna? Duryodhana is still alive is because of Arjuna. Yet he wants to possess the wealth of Arjuna. What a desire! Such desires and life of Duryodhana shall end when he meets Bhima in the battle field. Even Indra shall not attempt to possess our wealth when Bhima is alive. Such desires when Arjuna, Bhima, Nakula and Sahadeva are alive shall have disastrous consequences. If Dhri-tharashtra does not have such desires, that shall save his sons. Otherwise, his sons shall be reduced to ashes in the raging anger of the Pandavas in the battlefield. Forgive me if my words were harsh. You are aware how men behave when sheer injus-tice was meted out every time. There is no change in our stand. We are also willing for peace as you said. We need only what we deserve. We have no objection to the rule of Du-ryodhana in Hasthinapuri. We cannot spare Indraprastha at any cost.” Sanjaya said. “You shall not get Indraprastha without bloodshed. The result of war is de-struction. It is better for you to go for begging for living rather than choosing war. There is only pain in this momentary life. Hurting others for material possessions is not good for you. Many lusts can influence men that adversely affect the observance of dharma. A man of re-straint can become famous in this world. Lust is a stumbling stone of the world. Lust pre-vents observation of dharma. A lustful man shall tread on the path of acquiring wealth to satiate his lust. Dharma is most important among karmas. One who treads the path of virtue shall shine like Sun. One without dharma, even if he acquires the entire Earth, shall perish gradually. So you should get rid of the lust from your mind. Please don’t come under the influence of pleasure and pain. If Pandavas do sinful acts now, why did they live in the forest? Why did you go to forest even though you are strong enough for anything? Why didn’t you try to kill Duryodhana at that time when abundance of help was coming from various corners for you? Why did you wait for such a quite long time which resulted in the regress of your strength and progress of the strength of enemies? Don’t doubt why I am not advising Duryodhana. A man with too many uncontrollable desires may find advice as ridiculous. Bad men refuse to accept what the good men feel to be good. You are not a bad man. Hence, you must destroy your anger. Anger is sin. Control yourself leaving all cravings. Just think that what pleasure you can get after killing Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Shalya, Vikarna, Karna and Duryodhana. Can you defeat the senility if you gain hectares of land?”
Page 173 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Yudhishtira replied. “It is definitely true that all should walk on the path of dharma. First of all, you must understand that what I am doing right now is dharma or adharma. You should point your finger at me only after understanding that. Sometimes, Dharma may ap-pear as adharma and adharma may appear as dharma. The knower should differentiate the complicated concept of dharma and adharma. In the time of adversity, the concept may change. I don’t see anything wrong in my attempt to get my share of the ancestral property. I never long for land and heaven. Krishna should decide whether war or peace is better now because Krishna is the well wisher of both the parties. The followers of Krishna are always the embodiment of righteousness and steadfastness. We shall strictly adhere to the deci-sions of Krishna.” Krishna said. “As I wish for the prosperity of the Pandavas, I also pray for the welfare of the Kauravas. I always wish for the peace to all. You said that Dhritharashtra prefers peace. I appreciate that attitude of Dhritharashtra. But peace is difficult when the desire for material possessions has crossed the acceptable limit. Do not think that either Yudhishtira or I shall swerve from the path of dharma. Brahmins have various opinions about the way of life. Both karma and giving up of kar-ma shall lead to the ultimate Moksha. Observing celibacy and living with family are two ways of life. But even a celibate cannot live without karma. Is it possible to live without food and water for anyone? We see the consequences of karma before our eyes. Even the most intelligent men cannot live without performing karma. Karma is most important than any-thing else. As Yudhishtira is involved with Vedas, Yajnas like Ashwamedha and Rajasuya, he is also involved with arrows and bows. Pandavas prefer to get their share without war. During war, death may happen as predestined. If death happens while performing one’s own karma that leads only to good. Dhritharashtra possessed the kingdom which belonged to Pandavas. Thieves steal with force or through treachery. Is there any difference between such thieves and Dhritharash-tra? Due to sheer lust, Duryodhana thinks that whatever he desires is dharma. Tell every-thing I told you to the Kauravas and let them all hear it. Bhishma and others did not react when Draupadi was insulted in public. No one else other than Vidurar came forward to pro-tect Draupadi at that time. How can they now deliver a sermon about dharma to the Panda-vas? We cannot forget the words of Karna who told Draupadi that she had no other way ex-cept becoming the servant of Kauravas as her husbands had been defeated in the game of dice so they became mere slaves then. You know well about all such abusive words and ac-tions. Hence, I do not want to tell you anything more. I think that I should visit there to save Yudhishtira from this imbroglio. I hope my visit shall save Kauravas from death. I also hope I can instill peace in Kauravas and restore the lost wealth of Pandavas. Whether they shall listen to me or ignore me needs to be seen. If they ignore, their downfall is certain. There is no doubt that Kauravas shall be exterminated by Arjuna and Bhima. Kauravas shall be destroyed by the inevitable consequences of their own karma. When Bhima approaches him with mace, Duryodhana shall be reminded of his harsh words and deeds he did when Pandavas were defeated in the game of dice.
Let me tell you one more thing. Dhritharashtra is a deep forest and Pandavas are ani-mals. Don’t destroy that forest and don’t destroy the animals. Animals cannot survive with-
Page 174 of 250
Deepesh Nair
out forest. Forest shall be destroyed by encroachers if there are no animals. Thus animals and forest protect each other. Both of them should think about this. Pandavas are ready for anything. Yudhishtira shall do what Dhritharashtra wishes; either destruction or protection. Pandavas are well prepared warriors. Inform the Kauravas everything I told you.” Sanjaya said. “May I go now? Please bless me. Please forgive me if I used any harsh words. I bid adieu to Krishna, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva, Sathyaki and Chekithan. I wish you all the best.” Yudhishtira said. “Sanjaya, I also wish you the best. Don’t feel any abhorrence to us. We know you well. You came as a mediator. Please don’t be angry with us if we used any insen-sitive words. We always loved you. You did not speak any inconsiderate, callous, ruthless and unkind words. You used only meaningful and dharmic words. We are extremely happy for your arrival as mediator. I know that you are the closest friend of Dhritharashtra. When you reach Hasthinapuri, convey my regards to all Brahmins there. Also convey my wishes to Duryodhana however devious he is. Tell him that no one else has the muscle power which Duryodhana has now. But my strength is dharma which is firm and true. That is the one and only strength I have got to destroy the enemies. Also tell Duryodhana that his lust shall destroy his own clan. His desire to rule alone is of no use. Tell him that we shall not make his desire come true. Either give Indraprastha to us or be prepared for battle to die. Destiny wins over the good, bad, child, aged, strong and weak. Everyone is under the control of destiny. A child may show intelligence and an erudite may show foolishness. God gives only fruits of action. Tell this to Duryodhana who considers muscle power as most im-portant. Bow down before Dhritharashtra and Vidurar and tell them that Pandavas are living happily because of their blessings. Next, please tell Bhishma to save our clan from extermi-nation. Please speak against war for the welfare of our race. Advice and argue for non violence. We shall forgive the extreme insult meted out to Draupadi to ensure the survival of our clan. We shall also forgive all other wrongs done by Kauravas and our consequent sufferings. We decided to forgive not because we are weak but only to avoid war. Only give us our share. Get rid of the desire for the wealth of others. Then only everything shall end in peace and love shall grow. At least give us five villages. Sanjaya, I am telling you this for the sake of peace. Brothers should join brothers. Sons should join father. I wish for that. I am always ready for peace and also for war. Understand that I am capable to act in a soft and also the hard way.” Sanjaya returned to Hasthinapuri and met Dhritharashtra. Sanjaya said. “I bow down before you. Yudhishtira enquired about the well being of your sons, grandsons and also yours.” Dhritharashtra asked. “Is he also fine there?” Sanjaya said. “He is fine there. He wishes to get back his kingdom. He thinks that dharma is more important than wealth. He never prefers any material possession or pleasures vi-olating the concept of dharma. God makes men act as dolls with twine. Yudhishtira strictly adheres to dharma but you are doing unpardonable sins. Such action makes you deserve disrepute during the life time and ensures hell after death. You hurt Pandavas for kingdom which you do not deserve. This attitude does not befit you. You shall only heap disrepute and invite inevitable disaster.
Shall one, who has discriminative intelligence, who can differentiate good from bad, who restrains oneself during the best and worst of times, engage in such despicable acts?
Page 175 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Your coteries are trying to ensure the destruction of your clan. Extermination of the Kaura-vas shall not be an accident but the inevitable consequences of your wrong doings. Remember that everything is under the control of god and manliness alone is of no use. Everything you have is not eternal. Eyes, ears, nose, skin and tongue are the five senses and they can never be satisfied with their objects. Such attempts bring sorrow. One who wants to be happy should discourage the five senses from pursuing their objects. Please get rid of lust from your mind. Men may not always get the right result of their karma. What is the role of manliness in birth and growth? Birth is the result of karma of father and mother. Growth is the result of food served by them. If you ignore God and give priority to manliness, you are inviting your own disaster. As fire destroys withered forest, your sins shall destroy the Kaurava clan. In this world, there is no father like you who is under the total influence of sons. You are going to witness the result of your actions. I cannot tell you more at this time. Please permit me to take rest as I am exhausted due to the long journey. Next morning, I shall explain in detail what Pandavas told me.” Dhritharashtra replied. “I permit you to take rest and meet me tomorrow.”
Page 176 of 250
Deepesh Nair
40. ADVICE OF VIDURAR
Vaishambayana continued. “Soon after Sanjaya left, Dhritharashtra directed a soldier to bring Vidurar to him. Soldier met Vidurar and informed about the wish of Dhritharashtra. Hence, Vidurar came to meet Dhritharashtra. Vidurar asked. “I came here as directed by you. What may I do for you?” Dhritharashtra replied. “I have no peace of mind and I am unable to sleep.” Vidurar replied. “One, who invites the wrath of the strong, who has no income to sur-vive, who is a thief or lustful, shall be unable to sleep. Did any of these affect you?” Dhritharashtra said. “I need your help in this crisis. Sanjaya came here and hurt me by his words. He shall explain the message of Yudhishtira tomorrow morning. I am unable to sleep because I do not know what he is going to disclose. Tell me what should I do? I have no peace of mind after Sanjaya came back with the reply of Pandavas. What he shall tell to-morrow upsets me.” Vidurar replied. “A great king can become an emperor of the three worlds by his words and deeds. But you are just the opposite of greatness as you denied natural justice to Pan-davas and send them to forest. You are also blind to observing dharma. Yudhishtira forgives you due to his inherent goodness. First, you must differentiate your learned and idiot friends. Knower is one who is earnest, enthusiastic, patient and humble. One who does not dis-close his future plans of action and informs others only after its execution is a knower. One, who ignores pleasure, pain, heat, cold, prosperity and poverty while performing karma, is a knower. One whose consciousness adheres to dharma but also accumulates wealth in rightful way is a knower. One who gives due importance to everything and functions accord-ing to his strength is a knower. One who learns quickly and listens carefully is a knower. One who thinks before jumping in to action and who do not retreat in the mid way is a knower. Someone who does not rejoice in the success and does not ponder in failure is a knower. One who do good deeds and who do not feel envy at the prosperity of others is a knower. One whose mind is as calm as ocean is a knower. One who understands the state of mind of all beings is a knower. One who speaks nicely and who is committed to his goal is a knower. One who strictly adheres to natural dharma is a knower. A fool is the just opposite of the knower. A fool pretends to have knowledge. A fool thinks that everything is for him and desires them. A fool does not work but longs for wages. A fool also desires for the wealth of others and may do many foolish things to get more friends. A fool loves those who don’t love him and ignores those who love him. Fools also invite the wrath of the strong. Fool mistakes an enemy for friend. Fools abuse their friends and also do many villainous actions. One who always doubts everything and intentions of others is a fool. One procrastinates even an urgent action is a fool. Fools refuse to respect parents and refuse to accept the su-premacy of God. Fools never try to keep sincere friendship. Fools visit the house of others without invitation. A fool interferes and speaks in the affairs of others without their permis-sion. Fools trust those who should not be trusted.
Fools find fault with others but refuse to accept their own wrongs. They also get angry when their faults are pointed out. They engage in various things without analyzing their
Page 177 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
strengths and weaknesses. They also try to get what they don’t deserve through crooked ways. Those who have lot of money and education but behave in a humble way are knower. One who eats food without sharing and wears clothes without providing the same to one’s dependents are not good ones. If a person commits a sin, that affects his associates. But associates may get absolved in the course of time but the doer shall never be absolved off the sin. An arrow released by an archer may or may not kill others but the intelligence of a knower shall destroy the world. Poison shall kill people. Weapons shall kill people. If people go for a revolution, the king and kingdom shall be destroyed. Do not eat desserts alone without giving to others. Do not de-cide to act alone without consulting others. Don’t undertake journey of life alone. Don’t re-main awake when others are sleeping. If your attitude is that nothing is two but one (Eaka eva adwitheeyam), you are bound to treat Pandavas and Kauravas equally. Don’t forget the truth. Truth is the way to heaven. Pa-tience is also as great as truth. If one fault is forgiven, one may not have to witness the same second fault. Others may feel that a man of patience is weak but nothing wrong shall happen to him due to such feelings of others. Patience is the ultimate wealth. Patience is good for the weak and decoration for the strong. Patience can attract the entire world. There is nothing that patience cannot achieve. What can the wrong people do against the one who wields the sword of peace? Flame ends when there is no withered grass. Never use harsh words. Don’t appreciate the wrong people. Three worst sins are steal-ing the wealth of others, having sex with the wife of other men and forsaking of friends. Three ways to self destruction are desires, lust and anger. Save them when they are in ago-ny who keeps telling ‘I am yours’. Sons of Pandu are great like Indra. You brought them up and they always obey your orders. You should give the share of their property to them and live happily with your sons. Then no one shall point any accusing fingers at you.” Dhritharashtra replied. “Tell me the remedy for my sleepless nights. Advice me what is good for Yudhishtira and my sons. I feel guilty for my past sins.” Vidurar replied. “One who wants victory should be advised without asking permission and without considering one’s likes and dislikes. Hence, I shall tell you what is better for you. No crime shall pay in the end. Don’t be hasty in action. Action should be done after proper planning and also analyzing its benefits and adverse consequences. Understand the ground realities before pursuing any action. One who understands all these shall be a winner and such victory shall last long. But reckless action shall destroy everything. Deserve before desire. Do not desire for anything which is beyond reach. Unripe fruits are not tasteful and its seed shall not sprout. Be patient till the fruits ripe. As bees collect honey from flowers without causing damage to the flower, king should levy tax from the people. Before doing anything, think that what shall be the consequences if done and what shall be the consequences if not done. Jumping into action which may not be done or cannot be done shall be in vain. An inefficient king shall not be preferred by people in the same way a eunuch shall not be preferred by women to marry. One who pleases the world with his thoughts, views, words and actions shall be accept-able to the entire world. One who causes fear in the mind of the people, like hunters cause fear to deer, shall fall in the end.
Page 178 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Country should be ruled in a dharmic way. Anything acquired through dharma shall nev-er perish. King, while destroying the enemies, should also protect his country with equal en-thusiasm. Listen to the ranting of lunatics and whisper of children, there may be something to learn even in those. Listen to the words of the knower, father, mother and guru but be selective. When bad men are approached by good men for help, the former shall never help the latter but shall pretend to be great helper. A cow may provide livelihood. A vehicle may help to cover the distance. A man of good manners shall be the winner everywhere. Manners are most important for men. Wealth, family and life itself shall be of no use for one who has no good manners. Hunger makes food tasty. The rich may not enjoy the real taste of food as they are sel-dom hungry. Some may get frustrated if they don’t see any way to get livelihood. Some may be afraid of death. But the good men fear only disrepute. Uncontrollable lust for material possessions is worse than drinking liquors. Such men shall realize the truth when they end up in disaster. If five senses are not controlled, that shall result in self destruction. Worst enemy is one’s own mind. Control the senses and restrain the mind. For men, body is the chariot and mind is the charioteer. Senses are horses. One who controls the senses shall succeed in reaching the destination and one who fails to control the senses shall swerve. One, who fails to control the senses, treats pleasure and pain equally. Control the thoughts with reason, logic and intelligence. One fails to control thoughts shall become one’s own enemy. In the same way a big fish breaks a small net, the lust and anger shall breaks one’s self. Don’t keep friendship with wrong men. Wrong men use harsh words but one who tole-rates such words without retaliation shall progress. It is difficult to control words. Good words bring in good but bad words bring in bad. An injury inflicted by an arrow shall heal. A forest destroyed by axe can be restored in the course of time but the hurt inflicted by harsh words shall never be reversed. A knower should never use any inconsiderate words. Those whose destructions are imminent construe justice as injustice and act accordingly. Your sons have lost their discriminative intelligence due to their lust for wealth. Yudhishtira is your disciple and you are bound to protect him. He is the most impeccable and great man alive now. He has been tolerating your wrong doings thinking that you are his guru. Ablution in all holy rivers is good only if the mind is also pure. If you realize what dharma is and act accordingly, you shall get a place in heaven. I shall tell you a story. Once upon a time, there lived a beautiful girl named Keshini who madly loved a Brahmin named Sudhanwav. One day, Virochana, son of Prahlada, disclosed his love to her. Keshini asked Virochana. “Comparatively, who is better, Brahmin or Asura? Will you ob-ject if I decide to marry Sudhanwav?” Virochana replied. “We are the grandsons of Prajapathi. We are Asuras by birth. Entire world belongs to us. Brahmins do not deserve to be compared with us.” Keshini said. “Then please wait until Sudhanwav comes here. He shall come tomorrow. I want to see you together with him.” Virochana said. “I agree. You can meet us together tomorrow morning.” Next morning, Sudhanwav came to where Keshini and Virochana were waiting. On see-ing Sudhanwav, Keshini provided him a golden chair and requested to sit there.
Page 179 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Sudhanwav told Virochana humbly. “I shall only touch this golden chair. I don’t deserve to sit with you.” Virochana said. “I shall give you a mat or a piece of wood to seat you. You don’t deserve to sit with me. You are just a pampered child and you know nothing. We shall find out who is great after consulting any knower. I bet gold, cows and horses.” Sudhanwav said. “Why gold, cows and horses? I shall bet my own life.” Thus they betted their lives and decided to ask a knower whether a Brahmin or Asura is great comparatively. Virochana said. “Who shall we approach? I shall never approach gods and men.” Sudhanwav replied. “We should approach your father and inform him that I have betted my life. He shall never lie even for his son.” Virochana and Sudhanwav met Prahlada. Prahlada asked them. “I have never seen both of you walking together before. Is he your friend?” Virochana replied. “He is not my friend. We came here to clear a doubt. So don’t lie. Tell only the truth however harsh it is.” Prahlada told Sudhanwav. “You are respectable. Let me bring milk and water for you.” Sudhanwav replied. “I already got milk and water on my way. I shall ask you a question and please tell me the truth. Who is more great, Asuras or Brahmins?” Prahlada asked. “Virochana is my son and you are my guest. What should I tell you? What shall be the consequences if I lie or refuse to tell the truth?” Sudhanwav replied. “One who lies for a goat shall be committing the sin of killing five men. One who lies for a cow shall be committing the sin of killing ten men. One who lies for a horse shall be committing the sin of killing hundred men. One who lies for a man shall be committing the sin of killing thousand men. One who lies for gold shall be committing the sin of killing posterity. One who lies for a piece of land or women shall regress forever. Hence, never lie for land and women.” Prahlada told Virochana. “Sudhanwav is comparatively better than you. Now your life belongs to him.” Prahlada requested Sudhanwav. “I beg for the life of my son. Please be merciful to me.” Sudhanwav replied. “You did not lie due to your love for your son. I am pleased at you for your commitment to the truth. I shall release your son on one condition that he should wash my feet in front of Keshini.” Prahlada and Virochana agreed and Virochana washed the feet of Sudhanwav in front of Keshini. Keshini married Sudhanwav.” Vidurar continued. “King, please understand the morale of this story. Telling lie for land is a worst sin. Don’t commit that sin. You shall regress if you do. God never protects us from behind with a stick as caretakers of cows do. God only gives required intelligence to solve issues of life. How deep the thoughts are purified, so deep shall be the progress. Unnecessary disputes, consumption of liquors and enmity should be avoided. Men and women should not quarrel. Adversity shall help to identify friends and foes. Senility destroys beautifulness and health. Desires destroy intelligence. Death destroys life. Envy destroys observation of dharma. Anger destroys prosperity. Ego destroys every-thing. Prosperity is the result of hard work. It grows due to ability and dedication. It takes root due to intelligence. Time makes it firm.
To rest at night, work hard during day. To relax during rainy season, set aside money in summer. To be happy at old age, work hard when young. To reach heaven, do good things
Page 180 of 250
Deepesh Nair
when alive. Pandavas are great. They consider you as their father. Love them as if they are your own sons. For instance, I shall tell you a story. Subject of the story is a conversation be-tween Athreya and Sadhyar. One day, Sadhyar told Athreya. “We are gods known as Sadhyar. We wish to know more about good and bad men. Please tell us.” Athreya replied. “Listen to me. The characteristics of a knower are control of senses, treatment of pleasure and pain alike and observance of truth and dharma. Do not insult nor abuse any one. Do not hurt the friends. Do not serve the bad men. Do not scold in retalia-tion if scolded. Forgiveness is far better than revenge. The arrogant shall regret arrogance later. Harsh words shall hurt deeply and may even kill. Never use harsh words to anyone. One who hurts others with harsh words is the worst among men. Knower should not re-taliate to such verbal assaults. You shall be influenced by the character traits of those near you. Do not retaliate. Forgive even if assaulted and never assault in retaliation. Gods are waiting for the arrival of such patient men. Sometimes keeping silence is better than speaking. Only truth should be spoken. If those words are spoken with love, that is better. If those words are spoken in accordance with dharma, that is also better. What a man becomes depends upon what type of men he associates with, he deals with and becomes what he wants to be. One becomes free from which one abstains. If kept away from everything, that shall give only pleasure. One who treats pleasure and pain alike and one who refuse to defeat or allow to be de-feated by others shall never have to suffer. Great men are those who are truthful and hon-est and also who prevent others from doing wrong things. Those who exploit others are bad men. Those who refuse to learn from mistakes and setbacks are the worst type of men. Such men shall not even trust their own souls. They shall rebuff to listen to the advice of others due to lack of self confidence and esteem.” Vidurar continued. “Denigration of Vedas, inter caste marriages and attack on dharma shall destroy the clan. Stealing the property of temples and attacking Brahmins shall also result in the destruction of clan. Abundance of cows, servants and wealth shall not save the clan if the actions are adharmic in nature. If stick to dharma, clan shall survive even there is no wealth and shall also acquire reputation. Hence, protect the clan and observe dharma. Loss of wealth shall not degrade anyone but losing the good character shall result in de-generation. Only relentless pursuit of dharma shall ensure the progress of the clan. Large number of cows, goats and plot of land does not mean and ensure prosperity but adherence to dharma shall ensure everything. Dharma shall protect its protector. There should not be anyone in our clan who hurts friends. We should disown one if any-one of us abuse or disrespect Brahmins. Intimidation due to anger is not a sign of a good friend. One who consoles like father is the real friend. One who is friendly even if there is no blood relation becomes the real relative and de-pendable. One whose mind is not firm in anything and who refuses to be deferential and considerate to the elderly shall have no Moksha. The mortal remains of those who hurt or cheat friends shall be eaten by the eagles and foxes. Hurting friends shall result in sorrows in the end. Sorrows shall destroy the beautiful-ness and longevity of body. Sorrows shall destroy the strength. Sorrows destroy knowledge. Sorrows shall affect the fulfillment of desires. Sorrows shall result in diseases also. All these shall make enemies happy. So don’t hurt your friends.
Page 181 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Birth and death are a continuous process. Progress and regress are also a continuous process. Men shall feel sorrows and shall also cause sorrows. All these process shall be re-peated. Pleasure and pain, birth and death, profit and loss shall come one after one. A cou-rageous man shall not rejoice nor weep in these. Men have five senses. If these senses are not controlled, discriminative intelligence flows out through these senses when these senses begin to pursue their respective objects in the same way water flows out through the hole of a bottle.” Dhritharashtra asked. “What I have done shall result in the destruction of my devious sons in war. I have no peace of mind. Such thoughts are frightening me. You are my resort. Tell me, is there any solution now?” Vidurar replied. “You cannot have peace without restraining your senses and innumera-ble desires. Correcting the previous wrong deeds shall empty the fear. Firm devotion shall help to realize the ultimate truth. Yoga shall bring in peace. Serving guru with devotion shall bring in knowledge. Perpetual happiness can be reaped by study of Vedas. A tensed man may not be able to sleep even on the softest bed. He may not find any pleasure in sexual indulgence with women. Prayer shall have no effect on him. He may not practice dharma and may not find happiness anywhere. Advice shall irritate him. I see only destruction for such a man. Cows provide wealth. Brahmins provide knowledge. Man may be afraid of adverse con-sequences. Fragile strings when woven together becomes strong. One who uses force against women, Brahmins, relatives and cows shall fail in life. A tall tree stands alone can be uprooted by wind. But many trees standing together may not be uprooted by wind as they support each other. If lived with mutual dependence and cooperation, strength shall multiply like lotus in ponds. Women, children, cows and Brah-mins must not be killed. One who provided food and one who requests for help must not be killed. A man struck with a dreaded disease may lose hope for future. He may not find hap-piness in anything. He shall be always sorrowful. I told you to restrain Duryodhana when Draupadi was pledged while playing dice. I also said such games are vices. Did you listen to my words at that time? I advised that it is not fair to invite the wrath of a strong man. Would you have to suffer like this now if you had listened to me then? Do good things at least now. Kauravas should protect the Pandavas. Pandavas should protect Kauravas. Live with mu-tual affection and cooperation. Friends of Pandavas should be the friends of Kauravas. The foes of Kauravas should be the foes of Pandavas. Thus we should live in harmony and peace. Protect Pandavas and join them with Kauravas. Don’t let the enemies exploit your differenc-es. Kauravas should not violate the truth. King, you should control Duryodhana at least now. There are seventeen kinds of wrong men in this world. They are …………………………………
1. One who scolds another who should not be scolded.
2. One who becomes happy with the least.
3. One who serves the enemies.
4. One who is under the protection of women.
5. One who begs for something that should not be begged.
6. One who praises oneself.
7. One who do wrong deeds.
8. One who is weak but keeps enmity with the strong.
9. One who speaks to another who does not listen.
Page 182 of 250
Deepesh Nair
10. One who desires what should not be desired.
11. One who have illicit relation with daughter in law.
12. One who lives in the house of the wife
13. One who keeps having sex with the wife of another man.
14. One who insults women.
15. One who forgets the charity received.
16. One who boasts about the charity performed.
17. One who says bad men are good men.
These types of sinners shall fall into the hell. Behave in the same way how others behave to you. Deal softly to those who behave softly. Senility ends beauty and health. Desires end logic. Death ends life. Anger ends dharma. Lust ends dharma. Anger ends prosperity. Proud destroys everything.” Dhritharashtra asked Vidurar. “It is often said that the maximum longevity of men are one hundred years. But most of the men die before reaching the age of hundred. Why?” Vidurar continued. “I shall explain the reason for premature death. They are too much proud, too much indulgence in vices, too much desires, anger, and too much food. One, who keeps friendship with those, who seduces the wife of friend or guru and those who kill the weak or Brahmins, should immediately take corrective actions. One, who do not speak unnecessarily and sticks to charity, justice and truth, shall reach heaven. There are many erudite in this world who speaks only pleasant words. Good friend is the one who speaks the truth without considering the likes and dislikes. A man may be sacri-ficed for the family. A family may be sacrificed for the village. A village may be sacrificed for the country. Entire Earth may be sacrificed for a single soul. Set aside money to overcome adversities. Protect wife. Protect the soul with the help of wife and wealth. Wealth should be acquired but not through gambling. Gambling triggers only enmity. Knower never gam-bles even for fun. While playing the game of dice, I advised you that this game is bound to invite adversities. But you did not listen to me. Kauravas can never defeat Pandavas, who shine like peacocks of various hues, in war. Are you trying to kill lions to save foxes? You shall regret the consequences of your actions. Servants shall love and uphold the master who does not berate them. A king who cheats for materialistic gains shall be forsaken by even the closest friends. First ascertain what is possible and what is not possible. Understand the life style, income and expenses of the people. Search and find right men to depend for help. Unity makes any impossible things possible. Treat the one like soul who loves and obeys the master honestly. Terminate the service of those who refuse to obey the directions and who pretend to be a knower. A mes-senger should be one who behaves respectfully to all, patient, intelligent and able. Do not visit the houses of others at odd hours. Do not stand alone in the street at night. Do not de-sire the woman whom the king desires. Do not keep company with wrong men. Do not dis-close secrets. Eight qualities make men shine. They are intelligence, clan, knowledge, pa-tience, courage, pleasant words, charity and thankfulness. One who eats moderately shall have health, happiness, strength and good progeny. Do not beg for anything under any cir-cumstances from miser, angry man, villainous man, enemy, depressed man and one who refuses to respect the good men.
Wealth and health are fully integrated. One cannot exist without other. Perform all ac-tions as offerings to god. Enmity with Pandavas is not good for you. That shall pave the way for the enemies to laugh at you. The anger of Bhishma, Drona and Yudhishtira is like heavy
Page 183 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
meteors that shall destroy this Earth. Your hundred sons, Karna and five Pandavas should together rule this kingdom. Kauravas are forest and Pandavas are animal. Don’t destroy the forest and don’t make the animals to run away. Forest cannot exist without animals. Ani-mals cannot exist without forest. Forest protects animals and animals protect forest. Not all men may be concerned about goodness of others. One who wishes to accumulate wealth should first observe dharma. One who controls anger and other internal turbulences shall prosper and shall not end up in any trouble. My opinion is that among five strengths that men possess, physical strength is of least importance. The greatest strength is self restraint. Don’t invite the wrath of the strong and feel comfortable by thinking that ‘I am far away from enemy’. That is foolishness as strong can reach anywhere to destroy enemies. A knower shall not trust women, king, snakes, enemies and longevity. The good men have immense potential which they usually don’t project outside. I tell you again your sons are forest. Pandavas are lions. Forest without lions shall perish as it shall be subjected to encroachment by devious men. Lions cannot survive without forest. King, always respect the aged. Provide chair to the guest, wash his feat and then provide him food. Do not trust those who should not be trusted. But don’t repose too much trust in anyone. Do not get infatuated by beautiful women who speak sweet words. Don’t tell any-one what you are going to do. Others should come to know of it only after it has been done. If caught by the enemy, serve him to save the life. Kill him when the opportunity comes. If the enemy is not destroyed, he may strike back. No women shall prefer a eunuch as hus-band. In the same way no people shall accept an incapable man as king. One, who finds happiness in the praise by prostitutes, spies and coteries, does not live in the right way. One who is under the influence of women, child or lavisher shall sink like a boat made of stone sinks in the sea. King, please understand my advice and walk on the path of virtue. Other-wise you may have to witness the fall of Duryodhana.” Dhritharashtra asked. “Men are not responsible for what happened and what is going to happen as everything is predestined. We are like dolls controlled by strings. Am I also under the influence of destiny? What is the other option before me?” Vidurar replied. “Such irresponsible words, even if spoken by Brihaspathi, shall bring on-ly disrepute. Charity and pleasant words make everyone lovable. I advised you to disown Duryodhana on the same day he was born. That might have brought good to your all sons. Duryodhana shall bring destruction to all remaining sons.” Dhritharashtra said. “What you tell is for the prosperity in the future. I cannot disown my son. Where there is dharma, there should be victory. What else should I do?” Vidurar said. “A great and humble man shall not tolerate even minor injustice to any be-ings. It is not fair to keep friendship with the one who spreads ill of others, who do wrong to others and who do enemy acts against others. Association with such men creates only fear and discomfort. Don’t give and take money from such men. Don’t even talk to infamous men. Loving such villainous men shall destroy the happi-ness. Just avoid such men. They may not tolerate minor mistakes. Quarrel may erupt over minor issues. They may defame the reputation.
Help the weak and poor. One who wishes good for oneself should try for the well being of relatives and friends. That is how the clan keeps progressing. Then why don’t you favor Pandavas? Give them villages for living. Then you shall become famous worldwide. You are an aged father. Hence, scold your sons. I am your well wisher. Be happy with food and
Page 184 of 250
Deepesh Nair
sweet talks for the rest of your life. Don’t keep enmity with anyone. Some men are born to bring in prosperity but some are born to destroy the clan. Friendship with Pandavas shall make you invincible. Otherwise, you will have to be re-morseful. What shall you feel when you hear that the Kauravas or Pandavas have been killed in battle? Still, many options are open to you. Everyone has done certain injustice. Only a man of reason can plan future course of action perfectly. Though Duryodhana hurt Pandavas earli-er, you should take corrective action. Now give them what they deserve. One who repeats previous mistakes shall meet the ultimate disaster. Before accepting friendship, think cautiously, decide intelligently and seek the opinion of others. Humility shall destroy disrepute. Patience shall destroy anger. Do not speak anything without consi-dering the circumstances and consequences. One who is straightforward should be res-pected. Keeping away from the objects of desires is extremely difficult. Sacrificing every-thing is not easy even for gods. One who learns lessons from previous mistakes, who foresees the future and who un-derstands the present shall not lose anything. If mind, action and word are always devoted to something, that shall lead to one’s own good. The weak should always forgive. The strong should also forgive considering dharma. The entire paddy, wealth, gold, women and cows in this world shall not satisfy one person’s lust. Shall anyone get infatuated by these things who understand this harsh truth? I tell you again and again to be impartial between Kauravas and Pandavas. Prosperity acquired through dishonesty and cheating the guru is equal to killing a Brahmin. Envy is a synonym of death. Extremism is the death of prosperity. Failure to serve the guru, hasty and thoughtless action and self praise are the enemies of knowledge. How can a pleasure seeker have knowledge? A pleasure seeker should give up know-ledge and a knowledge seeker should give up pleasure. Firewood never satisfies fire. Rivers never satisfy ocean. Many women may not satisfy a lusty man. Desires kill knowledge. Death ends wealth. Anger destroys prosperity. Lust destroys reputation. Water kills fire. One an-gered Brahmin can destroy the entire country. Do not give up dharma for any gains or even to save life. Dharma is perpetual but pleasures are momentary. Please always remember that innumerable great kings have succumbed to death leaving behind their wealth and kingdom. Parents throw away the body of their son when he is dead though he was brought up with much hard work. Fire eats such body like a piece of firewood however hard the parents cry. Others take the wealth of a dead man. Fire eats the body. Only good and bad deeds fol-low even after death. In the same way birds leave a tree sans fruits and flowers, friends and relatives disown the body after death. Hence, perform dharma carefully. If you accept my words, you shall be able to live peacefully for the rest of your life. Then you shall have noth-ing to fear.” Dhritharashtra replied. “What you are telling is right. I also have the same feeling. I al-ways decide to help Pandavas. But I lose such feelings when I see Duryodhana. No one can change destiny. God is the greatest. I feel manliness is of no use.”
Page 185 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
41. SERMON OF SANATSUJATHA
Vidurar continued. “Rishi Sanatsujatha once declared that there is nothing termed as death. He was the greatest among the great.” Dhritharashtra said. “Please explain to me his teachings. If you know what he preached.” “I know very well but I shall not tell you because I am not Brahmin by birth. Hence, I am not authorized to perform sermons.” Hence, Sanatsujatha was brought in to advise Dhritharashtra. Vidurar requested Sanatsujatha. “Kindly dispel the innumerable doubts of Dhritharash-tra. I am not a Brahmin so I am not authorized to advice. Teach him how to overcome the internal turbulence caused due to concerns over profit, loss, dislikes, enmity, senility, death, fear, indignation, anger, hunger, thirst, ego, indolence, progress, regress and lust.” Dhritharashtra requested Sanatsujatha. “Vidurar told me that you have opinioned that there is nothing termed as death. I have heard that gods observed celibacy to evade death. If there is no death, why did they observe celibacy? Please tell me. What is right?” Sanatsujatha replied. “King, some observe celibacy to overcome death. But some say there is nothing termed as death. I shall explain. Please listen to me. In this world, birth and death are two important things. Death is more important as it affects all living beings caus-ing immense sorrow to the loved ones. That is why Sanatsujathiya begins with how to es-cape from the clutches of death. Points of view regarding death are different for ordinary men and knower. Departure of the soul from the body is termed as death by the ordinary men. But the knower says indul-gence in worldly affairs is death. These two opinions are right. Death is there since the very beginning of the world. When mind ponders over objects of desires, it results in lust. Lust is the cause of action. Such actions, motivated by lust, result in the ultimate disaster. Hence, get rid of the imaginations and cravings. How someone who is keen on women, house, wealth, country and fame perishes can be understood from this advice. Fools feel that death is something that gives pleasure to those who do good deed and pain to those who do bad deeds. Ignorance and egoism is the reason for thoughts such as ‘I am an erudite, I am more qualified and I am rich’. Those who wish for the result of action can never attain Moksha. Karma alone does not give Moksha when they are done only for sensual pleasures. Destruc-tion of body alone does not give Moksha. Sensual pleasures are not real. Such acts create only an illusion of pleasure. Association with the unreal disrupts the belief that ‘I am Brahma’. As a result, men begin to pursue sensual pleasures. Even such thoughts must be avoided. Never think about wom-en and wealth. Such men can end the turbulent lust and shall not be afraid of death. Desires are mortal. Someone who pursues desires perish like desires. But one, who understands de-sires are vices, never perishes. The consequence of becoming a slave of desires is devasta-tion. The body of the living beings is unreal. It is ignorance that makes it to feel as real. One who realizes it shall lose one’s interest in sensual pleasures. There shall be no lust in him. He shall stop pursuing objects of desires. One who runs behind sensual pleasures shall never be spiritual. He never thinks about the truth. His life is waste like the statue of an animal made of grass. Fools perform karma in pursuit of pleasures thinking that pleasures are real. But the knower does not perform any karma only to enjoy pleasure as he knows that such plea-sures are momentary.”
Page 186 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dhritharashtra asked. “Who motivates the immortal soul to be born in this world in un-real body? What is the purpose of such tangible manifestation of the soul? What wrong shall happen if it remains not manifested in a body?” Sanatsujatha continued. “This is not right to think that Brahma is diverse in nature. Souls come from the same source. Brahma is one but due to illusions it appears to be different. Powerful kings want to defeat the weak kings and enjoy the pleasures. Some Brahmins want to perform more karma to excel others. All these are the result of illusions. Purity of mind and knowledge can be achieved only if actions are done without any de-sires for the result and also as a service to the god. Without purity of mind, men shall fail to get Moksha and reach the ultimate heaven. A yogi should keep away from the members of the family. He should live at a secluded place which is not infested with thieves. A place, where sufficient food is available, must be preferred as scarcity may create an apprehension that how it is possible to survive without food which, in turn, shall adversely affect the per-formance of yoga. A yogi should be satisfied with what he gets. He should not talk too much. A yogi should not disclose the details of his goals. A yogi should not think that he is superior to others and should not try to be honored by others by exposing his positive traits. He should not ponder over any dishonor.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanatsujatha. “Shall a Brahmin who studies Vedas get sinned? Shall studying Vedas destroy sin?” Sanatsujatha replied. “An ignorant man who commits sin while studying Vedas shall never be saved by the Vedas. Like the nestlings leave the nest when grown up Vedas shall leave such a man.” Dhritharashtra asked. “If Vedas cannot save the Brahmins who study them from time immemorial, what is the purpose and use of studying the Vedas?” Sanatsujatha replied. “Vedas originated to convey knowledge regarding one and only omnipresent Brahma. Only one among thousands of men stands firmly in truth. The ulti-mate purpose of Vedas is to teach about Brahma. One who does not understand Brahma feels that concept of God is meaningless. He fails to perceive the truth. He performs various Yajnas in search of permanent result. One who studied Vedas and Puranas may not be nec-essarily a knower. But one who understands Brahma is definitely a knower. Not just educa-tion and vocabulary but experience makes a knower. Vedas are the sources of information regarding the omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent Brahma. So study them carefully. But Brahma and nature shall not be known by Vedas alone. It is the knowledge that helps to perceive everything. Brahma is beyond words. Hence, Vedas may not necessarily convey all about Brahma. Knower understands Brahma through constant efforts. Vedas shall help in such pursuits. As we tell ‘the Moon is on the right branch or on the left branch of that tree’ to children, Vedas give only a glimpse of Brahma. A competent Brahmin is one who explains this to others. Sensual pleasures are the worst enemies of Brahma. Never seek or follow such pleasures. Indulgence in vices must be avoided.
Sensual objects, senses, body and ego are the external and internal enemies of all. One who does not search for sensual objects understands the Brahma through Upanishads. Give up everything except the soul to attain Moksha. Do not even think about sensual pleasures. After restraining the senses, one becomes a yogi. Life in forest and a long beard shall not make anyone a yogi as mere vocabulary does not make any one a language expert. All yogis may not be necessarily great. This universe came out from Brahma, enveloped by Brahma and also part of Brahma. Hence, the Brahma is the real creator. One who sees everything in Brahma should see Brahma in everything. Such a man becomes the ultimate knower. Know-
Page 187 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
ledge alone is not sufficient to understand Brahma. Studying religious texts and meditation are also required. A man in hurry may not understand Brahma. When the mind merges in the soul without any deviation towards sensual pleasure, meditate with a firm intelligence. This can be acquired through observing celibacy.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanatsujatha. “You just said that celibacy is the straight path to knowledge. Then, what is celibacy? How does it happen? What is its nature?” Sanatsujatha replied. “Approach a guru and become his disciple. This makes a man a knower which shall give him Moksha. One who is firm in Brahma succeeds in restraining oneself from desires. Guru is more important than parents. Father and mother give us only our body. But the knowledge comes from guru. It is guru who teaches disciples about Brah-ma. Hence, respect guru and do not hurt guru. Disciples should always worship guru. Self knowledge is the first chapter of celibacy. Eat only food obtained through begging. Serve not only the guru but also his wife and son without any partiality. This is the second chapter of celibacy. Knowledge is received from guru and guru is equivalent to God. This is the third chapter of celibacy. Support guru with love, wealth, action, mind and word. This is the fourth chap-ter of celibacy. Knowledge is not something that can be acquired only from guru. Hard work, prolonged reading and friendship with good men are required to become a knower. Education is a con-tinuous process. Understand that time is the best healer. One who understands that the soul is part of Brahma is the real celibate. Monks become great as they strictly adhere to celibacy. Celibacy makes us more strong and healthy. What-ever you acquire through karma shall perish at once. But one who understands that Brahma is the ultimate goal shall attain the ultimate Moksha.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanatsujatha. “What is the color of Brahma that a knower sees? Is it white, red, black, or saffron? What is its form?” Sanatsujatha replied. “Brahma does not have any color such as white, black, red or saf-fron. It is formless. It does not depend upon the Earth and sky to stand. It does not have any tangible manifestation with five senses. Brahma is better than everything. Brahma has no shape and it never perishes. Brahma cannot be sighted in lightning, clouds, air, star, Sun, Moon and gods. Brahma is free from all of these. Brahma does not live in four Vedas and Brahma cannot be traced in these four Vedas. But Brahma can be felt by soul by practice. Brahma is omnipresent. Hence, no one can prevent its free flow. Brahma is beyond dark-ness. Brahma is smaller to the smallest and bigger than the biggest. This universe with small and big objects is merged in Brahma and enveloped by Brahma. Knower perceives it com-pletely through knowledge. Brahma is the base of the world we see. Even if one flies with one thousand wings at the speed of thoughts, one shall never see either the beginning or the end of Brahma. That is why it is termed as omnipresent. Eyes cannot see Brahma but its presence can be sensed by the mind. King, Brahma is your father and mother. Brahma is your sons. Brahma is the essence of every living being. Soul is the base of everything. This universe came into being from Brahma.”
Page 188 of 250
Deepesh Nair
42. RHETORIC OF DURYODHANA
Vaishambayana continued. “Thus, sage Sanatsujatha and Vidurar advised Dhritharash-tra. Next morning, everyone gathered to hear the message of Pandavas conveyed through Sanjaya. They sat on chairs made of iron and ivory. Sanjaya came to the palace. Sanjaya folded his hands and said. “I came back after meeting Pandavas. They respect all elders here. They praise Kauravas. Now, please listen to me for their message.” Dhritharashtra said. “What did Yudhishtira tell you? Please explain.” Sanjaya replied. “First, I shall tell you what Arjuna requested me to tell in the presence of Duryodhana. His eyes were red when he spoke. He told me the following. ‘The consequences shall be terrible if Duryodhana refuses to give the share of Yudhishti-ra. If Duryodhana chooses war, he can witness the burning of earth and sky together. It is foolishness to believe that Pandavas can be cowed down by force. Dhritharashtra shall have to suffer more than Pandavas suffered in the forest. Duryod-hana is an invader of the kingdom of Pandavas. Yudhishtira shall destroy Kauravas com-pletely like fire destroys a withered forest in summer. Dhritharashtra shall remember these words when Bhima is in full swing with his mace in the battle field. The five warriors shall exterminate entire Kauravas that shall make Dhritharashtra re-morseful. When Duryodhana witnesses the horror of injuries, cries, blood and dead bodies in the battle field, that idiot shall understand the magnitude of war and regret it. Mass burial of Kauravas shall make Dhritharashtra distressed. After losing brothers, ar-my, servants and all prosperity and just before death, Duryodhana shall become sorrowful. One supported by Krishna shall be able to defeat any enemies. After bowing down to Bhishma, Drona, Ashwathama, Kripa and Dhritharashtra, I shall kill Duryodhana. Killing that villainous man is my dharma. We had to live in the forest for twelve years as they treacher-ously defeated us in the game of dice. Can they live happily when we are alive? They cannot win the war because if they win, adharma shall win over dharma. That shall also mean good deeds are of no use. If we fail, this world shall declare that whatever we did was not right. Krishna and I wish to kill Duryodhana. If you choose war, none of you shall survive. Kauravas can live if they don’t choose war. Do what you wish. Kauravas should do what should be done if they want to live with their wives and other royal pleasures. I feel that a war is imminent. I can alone defeat any number of enemies. I shall rest only after exterminating all enemies. When I take Gandeeva in the battle field, no one here shall survive. Kauravas can live if they listen to the advice of Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Ashwathama and Vidurar and decide not to wage war.’ This is what Arjuna told me.” Bhishma told Duryodhana. “Duryodhana, have you heard the words Arjuna? I shall tell one thing for your information. In the time of yore, when Brihaspathi, Shukra, Saptha Rishis, apsarass, gandharvas were worshiping Lord Brahma, Nara and Narayana walked away together. Then Brihaspathi asked Lord Brahma. “Who are they now walked away from here?” Lord Brahma replied. “They are Nara and Narayana. They are great sages who can enter any world. They make and keep this world happy. They are also very great and powerful.” At that time battle was going on between gods and Asuras. Brihaspathi sought the help of Nara and Narayana. They agreed and destroyed many demoniac Asuras.
Understand that Arjuna and Krishna are the rebirth of Nara and Narayana. Arjuna is Nara and Krishna is Narayana. Even gods and Asuras cannot defeat them. They are born for par-
Page 189 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
ticipating in war. You shall remember my words when you see Arjuna with Gandeeva led by Krishna in the battlefield. Your intelligence shall not swerve from dharma if the time is not adverse for Kauravas. If you don’t listen to me, you shall hear many obituaries. Entire Kauravas are waiting to hear your opinion. But unfortunately you listen only to the words of three. Advice of Karna, who was cursed by Parashuram, villainous son of a charioteer shall never be helpful to you. Don’t also listen to the words of Shakuni and Dushasana.” Karna said. “I regret that you speak like this about me. I always stand with the dharma of Kshathriya. What wrong did I do to you to abuse me? Kauravas do not find any fault with me. I did not commit anything wrong to Kauravas. I shall kill all Pandavas in the battle. I have to be loyal to Duryodhana. He is the ruler of this kingdom.” Bhishma told Dhritharashtra. “Karna always keep saying that he shall kill all Pandavas. He does not equal even one sixteenth of the Pandavas. He is the instigator of your villainous sons. It is because of this son of charioteer, Duryodhana insulted Pandavas. Did this snob ever do anything heroic like Pandavas did? Where was he when Arjuna left with the cows at Matsya Rajya? Where was he when your sons were defeated and taken away by the gand-harvas? At least understand his words are nothing but sheer rhetoric.” Drona said. “Obey the words of Bhishma. I feel rapprochement with Pandavas is better. Have you heard the words of Arjuna conveyed through Sanjaya? I know he is capable to do what he said. There is no other warrior who equals him in the three worlds.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, what did Yudhishtira tell you? What is the atti-tude of Yudhishtira as he has been offered help by many kings? Shall anyone advise him to refrain from war?” Sanjaya replied. “Yudhishtira is very popular. Many stand in queues to meet him. His brothers always obey him.” Dhritharashtra said. “Who else other than Drishtadhyumna and Somaka are there to help Pandavas?” Sanjaya could not answer as he fainted down. Vidurar told Dhritharashtra. “King, San-jaya lost his consciousness.” Dhritharashtra said. “Poor man, he may be frightened by the might of the Pandavas or he might have got excited.” After a few minutes, Sanjaya stood up and said. “Due to life in exile, Pandavas appear to be thin. Drishtadhyumna, Ajathashatru, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva, Shikhandi, Sa-thyaki, Virata, king of Kashi, Abhimanyu, Dhrishtakethu, Krishna, Drupadha and many other kings are there ready for participating in war in support of Pandavas. Yudhishtira is ready for battle with innumerable soldiers.” Dhritharashtra said. “All of them are great warriors. But I am afraid of Bhima like deer fears a lion. In our army, no one can match him. Bhima shall kill my sons with his mace. He is the biggest threat to my sons. He shall hover around the battle field with his mace like a lion. Since childhood, he eats too much. These thought frighten me. He assaulted my sons at childhood like an elephant. My sons shall have to suffer due to his strength. Who can kill Bhima? Sanjaya, please tell me, is there any one with us who can kill Bhima? How can a hu-man withstand his strength? He never obeyed me when he was just a child. Shall he obey me when he has been hurt by my sons? It was Bhima who killed Jarasandha.
Bhishma, Drona, and Kripa shall give up their life in case of war to protect their dignity. Pandavas and Kauravas are equal to them. The disaster about what Vidurar warned earlier is imminent. I do not have sufficient knowledge to prevent this sorrow. Ascetic Rishis feel
Page 190 of 250
Deepesh Nair
happiness and pain occasionally. Then what about ordinary men who live with materialistic desires such as wife and children? I do not see any future for Kauravas other than total destruction. Our adversity began with that game of dice. As I am an idiot, I committed this sin desiring wealth. What should I do? Where should I go? What should I tell? Sanjaya! Kauravas are bound to perish. I lost my one hundred sons. How can I live hearing the cry of their wives? Please show me a way to death. It is sure that Bhima and Arjuna shall destroy my sons. Arjuna never lies. He shall do what he said. I do not see anyone who can match Arjuna. I doubt Drona and Karna when I compare them with Arjuna. Arjuna shall not fail whatever be the hurdles. Arjuna may give up prosperity and wealth but he shall never give up victory in war. There are many archers in this world. They all may sometimes win or sometimes fail but Arjuna shall never fail. Arjuna shall be led by Krishna and Arjuna shall be using Gandeeva. There is no such a bow. There is no such an archer. There is no such a charioteer. But the idiots are not realiz-ing this. They all support the opinion of Duryodhana. One may escape if hit by lightning but shall not survive if hit with the arrow of Arjuna. I shall have to hear much adverse news soon. Pandavas and their supporters shall sacrifice their life for victory. Krishna is with them and that is a matter of concern. I declare loudly that my army cannot withstand the strength of Pandavas. Yudhishtira is an impeccable man. He is the embodiment of righteousness, steadfastness, honesty and sincerity. Please don’t go for war with him. Conciliation is better. Battle shall bring in the ultimate disaster. I see peace of mind in non violence. We should try for reunion of Kauravas and Pandavas.” Sanjaya said. “King, what you are telling is the truth. In case of war, disaster is inevitable. You have understood Arjuna well, yet why are you faltering? It was you who cheated Pan-davas first. As you are their guru and father, you must have supported them. Was it fair to hurt them? You laughed like a child when you heard Pandavas lost this or that in the game of dice. Why didn’t you prevent the insult to Pandavas? You thought that you are winning the kingdom through the game of dice but failed to see its inevitable consequences. You stole their ancestral property. Arjuna saved your sons when they were defeated and taken away by the gandharvas but you laughed continuously when Pandavas left for the forest. Arjuna is the greatest archer and his Gandeeva is the greatest bow. Many kings have shifted their loyalty from you to Pandavas due to indignation. Now they are against you. You must prevent all atrocities and injustice to Pandavas at least now. Otherwise, your cry and words now are of no use.” Duryodhana said. “King, don’t be sorrowful about us. We are strong enough to defeat all enemies. When Pandavas left for the forest, Krishna with a huge army visited them. Ke-kayas, Dhrishtakethu and Drishtadhyumna also visited them to offer help. They all met at a place close to Indraprastha. They began to abuse Kauravas including you. They argued that we should be attacked and defeated at the earliest.
When I heard that, I met Drona, Bhishma and Kripa because I was afraid. I told them. “My opinion is that Pandavas shall adhere to the agreement. Krishna is ready to destroy us. He shall kill all of us except Vidurar. They may also spare the life of Dhritharashtra. Yudhish-tira shall be anointed as the emperor. What should we do now? Run away or surrender or fight? If we choose to fight, we shall be defeated. All kings are supporting Yudhishtira.
Page 191 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
People hate us. In these circumstances, it is not wrong to surrender so that our clan shall survive. I am not happy as I feel that my father shall have to suffer.” Drona, Kripa, Bhishma and Ashwathama consoled me saying that “Don’t be afraid. If the enemies want to attack us, let them attack. The enemies cannot defeat us in battle. We are capable to defeat all kings who support Pandavas. We shall destroy them if they come for war.” These consoling words are still in my mind. Bhishma alone killed many kings and he is still with us. Then, why we should worry? We should not take it seriously if Pandavas choose war. They cannot defeat us now as they are weak. Now we are the emperors. Many kings are also here willing to sacrifice their life for me. They are laughing at you whenever they see you crying. Even Indra cannot fight against my army. Do you know about the present demand of Yudhishtira? He does not want to be a king but needs only five villages. Why? He is afraid of my army. You also believe that Bhima is very strong. That is wrong. No one in this world can match me in fighting with mace. I am not afraid of Bhima. Bhima cannot withstand my strength. I shall kill him with one blow with my mace. After I kill Bhima, we have many archers who are equal to or greater than Arjuna. Bhishma, Kripa, Ashwathama, Karna, Bhurisravass, Shalya and Jayadrada are capable to kill Arjuna. When they are together, we can defeat any enemy. I do not see any reason why Arjuna cannot be killed when Bhishma, Drona, Ashwa-thama and Kripa attack him together. King, my victory is certain like a gooseberry in the palm. Bhishma shall kill one million men a day. Drona, Ashwathama and Kripa are equal to Bhishma. Then why do you fear Arjuna? When we have eleven akshouhini, Pandavas have just seven. Then why we should think that we shall be defeated?” Thus Duryodhana consoled Dhritharashtra. Duryodhana asked Sanjaya. “What is the wish of Yudhishtira after acquiring an army of seven akshouhini?” Sanjaya replied. “He is happy now and well prepared for war. Bhima and Arjuna don’t have an iota of fear of defeat. Arjuna told me that victory shall be theirs. I also think that they shall win the battle.” Duryodhana said. “You are praising the Pandavas who ran away after their failure in the game of dice. Tell me about their horses and chariots.” Sanjaya said. “The chariot of Arjuna was constructed by Vishwakarma. It shines like a rainbow in the sky. White horses are tethered to it. The horses of Yudhishtira are ivory in color. They have already decided who should kill who, for instance, Bhishma shall be killed by Shikhandi and Karna shall be killed by Arjuna. Don’t waste further time. Do the needful immediately.” Dhritharashtra said. “My sons are born only for playing the game of dice. What else do they know? They are born to be killed by the mace of Bhima and Gandeeva of Arjuna. Pan-davas are led by Yudhishtira and Krishna is their protector. All of them are great warriors. They can even break a mountain. My villainous sons are willing for battle. They are not withdrawing from it. Sanjaya, what should I do?” Duryodhana said. “We are equal and live in this same Earth. Then, why do you feel that only they shall win? Aren’t Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Karna, Jayadrada, Somadatha and Ashwa-thama great? How can Pandavas defeat them? Many kings are ready to fight for me. All of them are great warriors. I think we should wage war. We shall attack and destroy them.”
Page 192 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “Don’t you hear the words of my son? He speaks as if he is mad. He claims he shall defeat Yudhishtira in war. What a pity! Bhishma knows well about the strength of Pandavas. That is why he does not agree with waging war. Sanjaya, please tell what are the preparations being made by the Pandavas? Who provides them the guid-ance?” Sanjaya said. “It is Drishtadhyumna who provides them the required guidance. I heard him saying ‘Fight the war to win and don’t be afraid of it’. I also heard Yudhishtira telling Drishtadhyumna. “We depend upon your courage and strength. I know that you are always firm in the dharma of Kshathriyas and you are strong enough to destroy the enemies. Before the Kauravas arrive here for battle, please do the needful to ensure our victory. One who provides shelter to the helpless is greater than one thousand warriors.” Hearing this, Drish-tadhyumna told me fearlessly. “Please tell Duryodhana, Drona, Ashwathama, Jayadrada, Dushasana, Vikarna and Bhishma that it is better for you to keep cordial relation with Yud-hishtira. Don’t get killed by Arjuna. You should request for friendship after giving the king-dom to Yudhishtira. No one can defeat Arjuna. Hence, don’t think about waging a war against us if you want to survive.” Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Pandavas lead the life of dharma since their child-hood. My foolish sons are willing to wage war with them. They are not obeying my humble requests. War is not great under any circumstances. You only need half of the kingdom to live in. Give the share of Pandavas to them. Kauravas feel that is dharma. It is far better to unite with Pandavas. You are not listening to me due to your own foolishness. I shall not al-low you to wage war. Balhika, Bhishma, Drona, Ashwathama, Sanjaya, Somadatha, Kripa, Bhurisravass and Sathyavratha do not support war like me. It is Karna who instigates you to wage war. You are unduly influenced by Shakuni and Dushasana. This trio is leading you to war and inevitable destruction.” Duryodhana replied. “I prefer war without expecting wholehearted support of Bhishma, Sanjaya, Kripa, Vikarna, Drona and Balhika. Karna, Dushasana and I shall kill all Pandavas. If I fail to kill Pandavas, let them kill me. Even if I have to sacrifice my wealth, kingdom and life, I shall not live with Pandavas together. I shall not give them land even for hammering a needle.” Dhritharashtra said. “I regret about you. I disown this Duryodhana. I no longer need him. I regret that you are also destined to accompany this fool to death. Krishna has perfected the strength of Arjuna by his guidance. Duryodhana shall remember my words and advice when he gets smashed by Bhima with his mace. If you don’t reconcile with Pandavas, the consequences shall be terrible. You shall die when Bhima hits you with his mace. You shall remember my words at that time. Sanjaya, please tell me. What did Arjuna and Krishna tell you?” Sanjaya said. “When I met Krishna and Arjuna, Krishna told me. “Tell my best wishes to Kauravas. Request Dhritharashtra to conduct divine Yajnas, give money to Brahmins and en-joy all pleasures of life because his ultimate disaster is imminent. Yudhishtira has begun his journey of victory. When Draupadi was humiliated, she sought my help. Her helplessness is still in my mind. You hate Arjuna whom I love. Realize that no one can defeat Arjuna. Have you forgotten what happened at Matsya Rajya? What happened when all of you together attacked Arjuna who was alone? Wasn’t it a finest instance of his capabilities?” These words of Krishna made Arjuna proud.”
Page 193 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Dhritharashtra analyzed meaning of the words of Sanjaya and concluded that Pandavas have divine support but his sons do not have any such support. Hence, he decided to dis-courage Duryodhana from waging war with Pandavas. Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Fear does not walk away from my mind. It is quite natural for all beings to feel love for their offspring. Arjuna possesses divine and invincible Gandeeva. Ultimate disaster for the Kauravas is imminent. Only peace can save us from ex-termination. It is not fair for us to wage war with the Pandavas who are stronger than us.” Duryodhana replied. “You think that gods shall help Pandavas in battle. Don’t keep such fears. Gods become gods when they do not have feelings such as anger, lust, envy, partiali-ty, desires and cravings. So gods shall never act with such unhealthy human feelings. If gods also become slaves of such feelings, they shall instantly lose their divinity. Had gods wanted to help them, they would not have to suffer for thirteen years. If I tell that ‘this shall hap-pen’, that shall happen. My words shall never become untrue. This world has realized that I am a man of honesty and integrity. Don’t think that I am praising myself. I am only consoling you. Soon you shall hear that Duryodhana has defeated Pandavas and Krishna. As river ends up in ocean everything shall perish if Pandavas chooses confrontation with me. My intelli-gence and strength is far better than that of Pandavas.” Karna announced. “I got Brahmasthra from Parashuram by lying. When he came to know that I cheated him, he cursed me to forget archery at the crucial moment in the battle field. But I pleased him and finally he blessed me. Now I have longevity and arrows. These are not my last moments. So I can defeat them in war. I shall lead the army of Kauravas. It is my du-ty and responsibility to destroy the Pandavas.” Bhishma shouted to Karna. “Stop your rhetoric. If you lead and destroy the army of Kau-ravas, we shall become only history. You should not have created enmity against Pandavas. You should have kept self restraint. Arjuna is protected by Krishna and together they shall kill you.” Karna replied. “I know Krishna is great but I cannot tolerate your abusive words. I will not participate in battle as long as you are alive. You shall not see me in battle field. I shall take weapons only after your death.” Karna left there with indefinable emotions. Bhishma declared. “You all shall witness the wiping out of your entire army by Pandavas. You can also witness the massacre of one million men by me but final victory shall go to Pandavas. When Karna lied to Parashuram that he is a Brahmin, he became sinned and cursed. Karna is of no use in a battle field.” Duryodhana said. “Pandavas and Kauravas are equal in all respects. Then, why do you forecast victory only for Pandavas? We are equal in age, courage, ability, intelligence, edu-cation, armory and agility. Why are you prejudiced towards Pandavas? Karna, Dushasana and I shall kill all Pandavas with sharp arrows. When chariots and army are destroyed, Pan-davas shall realize their follies. I shall please Brahmins by giving them various gifts and con-ducting Yajnas to get their support and blessings.”
Vidurar said. “Old and experienced men find and advice solutions to complicated issues. Self restraint is the ultimate dharma of Brahmins. Knowledge, continence and charity are also associated with self restraint. Patience, non violence, truthfulness, steadfastness, cou-rage, self control and softness in speech are the characteristics of men of righteousness. Men of self restraint shall remain as an ocean without turbulence in all circumstances. One who does not frighten anyone and not afraid of anyone is the most matured and perfect
Page 194 of 250
Deepesh Nair
one. He shall be friendly to all and no one shall hate him. Actions without considering its fruits make him great. I shall tell a story told by ancestors. Once upon a time, there lived a bird hunter. One day he laid a trap made of ropes. Two birds fell in the trap but they some-how escaped with the ropes. Hunter followed the birds looking at the sky watching them flying. A sage saw him running on the ground for the birds flying in the sky. Sage asked. “Why you are running on the ground to catch birds flying in the sky.” Hunter replied. “They are flying with the rope. When they lose their unity, they shall fall down. Then I shall catch them.” As hunter expected, birds fought with each other and they flew to different directions. As their legs were tied together by a piece of rope used for making the trap, they fell down. They continued to fight on the ground enabling the hunter to catch them easily. In this way, if the relatives fight each other for wealth, the wealth shall finally end up in the hands of enemies. Relatives are supposed to eat together, drink together, speak togeth-er and stay together. They should not keep any enmity. If they respect the aged, they can survive like a forest protected by lions. When they fight, their enemies shall get all the wealth. I shall tell you one more example. Once, I climbed a mountain with aborigines and they jumped towards a hive on a tree but fell in a deep pit. None of them could see the pit before they jumped to get the hive as they were lustful for honey. Your sons, as they want to pos-sess the entire wealth, do not see the pit below but only the hive. Duryodhana wants to fight with Arjuna but fails to realize his mettle. Arjuna alone defeated many kings. Even Bhishma and Drona are afraid of Arjuna. Arjuna alone defeated Kauravas recently. So re-quest Yudhishtira to come here and make friendship by apologizing for injustice. Give him what he deserves. Kauravas can never win the battle against Pandavas.” Dhritharashtra said. “Duryodhana, please listen to me. You are now on the wrong track. You shall only get killed if you fight with Pandavas. You can never win the battle. It is like a tree trying to obstruct a storm. You fail to assess the strength of Krishna. Please listen to those who love you. Obey the advice of elderly. Please obey aged Bhishma. Treat Drona, Kripa, Vikarna and Balhika as your father and obey their words. They all love you sincerely. Don’t you remember your defeat at Matsya Rajya? Don’t you remember what Arjuna did alone? Can any one of you match him in archery? You must consider Pandavas as brothers and allow me to give them what they deserve.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “Please tell me what did Arjuna tell you?” Sanjaya replied. “Arjuna told me in the presence of Krishna that ‘Dhritharashtra, Drona, Kripa, Karna, Balhika, Shakuni, Dushasana, Purumithra, Vimvishathi, Vikarna, Chithrasena and Bhurisravass are preparing for only for death. Duryodhana invited them only to perform their last rites. Duryodhana is the resort of sinners. Villainous, demoniac, crooked, devilish Duryodhana is full of lust for material possessions. Warn him that if he refuses to give our property, he shall be dispatched to hell along with his army, elephant and horses.’ After hearing these words I left there.” Duryodhana ignored all these advice and message. Kings gathered there stood up and left silently. Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “You know well about the strengths of our army. You have also assessed strengths of enemies. Now, please tell me which one is stronger? I am asking you. Please tell me. In case of a full-fledged battle, who shall win?” Sanjaya said. “I shall not reply to your question now. You shall get angry if I tell you the reply. Hence, please bring Vyasa and Gandhari here. I shall explain in the presence of them.” Thus, Vyasa and Gandhari came there.
Page 195 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Vyasa told Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, dispel the doubts of Dhritharashtra.” Sanjaya said. “Krishna and Arjuna are the most respectable human beings alive now. They are incarnations of Nara and Narayana. Why do you ask repeatedly about their strengths? I shall tell you in brief. Krishna alone can reduce entire world to ashes in the frac-tion of a moment. But this entire world together cannot defeat Krishna. Where there is truth, dharma is there. Where there is dharma, Krishna is there. Where there is Krishna, vic-tory is there. Earth, sky and heaven originate from Krishna. Creation and subsequent de-struction is a game for him. Now, he wishes the destruction of your villainous sons for the sake of the world. Krishna is the Lord of all living and non living beings. Now he attempts to perform the samhara karma.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “How do you know that Krishna is the Lord of all? Why was I unable to understand that? Please tell me the reason.” Sanjaya said. “You could not understand Krishna due to your ignorance. One without knowledge cannot realize the eternal truth. Krishna is the origin of everything that existed, exists and coming to existence.” Dhritharashtra asked. “How did you become a devotee of Krishna? What was the way you adopted to realize him?” Sanjaya replied. “I am not influenced by the illusions of day to day life. Due to firm devo-tion, I realized Krishna.” Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Son, haven’t you heard the words of Sanjaya. Be a de-votee of Krishna. Approach him with devotion and respect.” Duryodhana replied. “If Krishna destroys entire world, let him do that. I shall not ap-proach him with devotion as he is partial to Arjuna.” Dhritharashtra told Gandhari. “Your son is inviting disaster of the clan. He is villainous, devious and demoniac. That is why he is not listening to me.” Gandhari told Duryodhana. “You are making enemies happy and well wishers sad. You shall remember the words of your father when you are beaten by Bhima.” Vyasa told Dhritharashtra. “Be a devotee of Krishna. Sanjaya shall help you because he knows Krishna well. If you listen to him, he shall put an end to your fears. All men are influ-enced by anger and pleasures. Men are also bound by many other feelings. Men are gener-ally not happy with their own circumstances. All men die at once but without remembering this certainty they all live like they shall never die. These mentally blind men live their life as if they are led by other blind men. What Sanjaya shows is the right way. So just pursue it.” Dhritharashtra told Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, please tell me the way so that I can pursue and at-tain the ultimate knowledge.” Sanjaya said. “Foolish men do not understand the supremacy of God. Only way to know him is self control and meditation. Give up all desires prompted by senses. Be non violent. Restrain all five senses and live calmly without allowing the mind to swerve. Those who con-trol five senses shall succeed in life.” Dhritharashtra said. “I feel envy to those who have eyes. They are lucky as they can see Lord Krishna. I resort to him who is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of everything.”
Page 196 of 250
Deepesh Nair
43. INTERFERENCE OF KRISHNA
Vaishambayana continued. “After Sanjaya left for Hasthinapuri, Yudhishtira asked Krish-na. “Now, we are preparing for waging war against Kauravas. We completely depend upon you for our survival and victory. I do not see anyone else to help us in this crisis. We may kindly be protected by you.” Krishna said. “I am always ready to help you. Please tell me frankly about everything in your mind.” Yudhishtira said. “Haven’t you heard what Sanjaya said? Didn’t you understand the wish of Dhritharashtra? What Sanjaya said is the opinion of Dhritharashtra. Dhritharashtra is try-ing for peace without giving our share. We lived in the forest for twelve years and one year in exile as necessitated by the circumstances. I ended up in this agony that I am unable to look after my beloved brothers, wife and my mother. I requested only for five villages but he refused. He pretends that everything belongs to him. What is more poignant than this? Uncontrolled desires shall destroy the ability for logical reasoning. When logical reason-ing is lost, one becomes shameless to do anything despicable. Such shamelessness destroys concepts of dharma. When dharma is lost, prosperity shall also be lost eventually. Penury means death. One without money is morbid. Brahmins, friends and relatives shall forsake such a man in the same way birds forsake a tree without flowers and fruits. Wealth is important for observance of dharma. Everything depends upon wealth. Only the rich men really live in this world. Poor men have no value. When wealth is lost, some commits suicide, some becomes mad, some runs away, some ends up in the hand of ene-mies and some accepts servitude. Such tragedy in life is worse than death. Poverty also re-sults in ignorance of dharma. This is applicable in case of all living beings. One, who was once rich, shall have to suffer in poverty more than the poor men by birth. If one loses wealth due to one’s own fault, one becomes extremely sad. He shall abuse gods without thinking about his own faults. Nothing in this world can soothe him. He shall be angry at everyone around. He shall become envious of his relatives and friends. He shall always be gloomy. His sorrows shall keep growing. He shall become cruel and arrogant. A shameless fool is neither a man nor a woman. There is no justice for us to give up prosperity. Death is better than poverty. My opinion is that Kauravas and Pandavas should live together in prosperity. That is better than becoming rich by battles. We shall be able to possess the entire kingdom by killing Kauravas but that is not fair. We should not kill even the worst enemies. Then, what should I tell about Kauravas? Their mentors are our gurus. Is it fair to kill guru? Dharma of Kshathriya is complicated. We have to perform dharma as we are Kshath-riyas. Shudras are supposed to be servants. Vyshyas are supposed to conduct business. Brahmins are supposed to become priests. But war is our livelihood. We kill ourselves. Dogs kill dogs. Fish kills fish. Every war results in the regress and destruction of the world. In war, the justice belongs to the strong. Birth and death happens not as the wish of men. One kills many. One gets killed by many. No one shall win or lose in a war. But retreat in war brings in disrepute. Killing men are sin. How can a war be fought without killing?
Defeat is more frightening than death. Winners shall also have to suffer considerably. Warriors shall have to lie on the ground with lost limps. Hatred shall heap in. Many great men shall perish but some good for nothing men may survive. There shall be feelings of re-morse after killing the enemies though they are dangerous if allowed to live. Enemy may become strong in the course of time and may come back to revenge. Pure hearted man shall
Page 197 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
be able to sleep but one with a mind full of hatred may not be able to sleep well during night. Can we sleep when a poisonous snake is present at our home? An agitated mind shall destroy the peace of mind. Hatred shall bring in more hatred. Worst issue that can affect a man is mental sorrows. Uprooting the enemies is good but that must not be in a cruel way. I do not want to destroy the clan. We should try to avoid war but cowardice is also not acceptable. Cruelest deeds should be resorted as only a last solution. Erudite construes war as only a dog fight for bone and flesh. Strong dog defeats the weak dog and eats the flesh. The fighting between men is not different from fighting of dogs. Aged king is honorable in all circumstances. But when Dhritharashtra is under the undue influence of his son, how can he be respected? What do you think now? Krishna, please don’t deny justice and dharma to us.” Krishna replied. “I know your grievances. I shall go to Hasthinapuri as a mediator for the welfare of Duryodhana and you. It shall be great if I could solve it peacefully. I hope I may be able to save everyone from the clutches of death and destruction.” Yudhishtira said. “My opinion is that you should not visit Kauravas. Shall Duryodhana ac-cept your words? Most of the kings there accept the supremacy of Duryodhana and shall obey only his words. Please don’t go to their midst. Nothing shall satisfy us if they insult you.” Krishna said. “I am fully aware of the villainous nature of Duryodhana. No one should ac-cuse us in future as war mongers. All should know that we choose war as we have no other options open in front of us. Entire groups of kings are insufficient to fight against us. I shall reduce them to ashes if they attack me at there. My visit shall be fruitful whatever the out-come is.” Yudhishtira said. “Then do as you like. Go there and come back successfully. You are the most beloved to me.” Krishna said. “Yudhishtira, I heard the words of Sanjaya and you. I know the opinions of you and your enemies. You are committed to dharma but they are fully merged in adharma by their words and deeds. You prefer to receive your due without war. There shall be victory or defeat in war. Be prepared for that. Kauravas think that they are stronger because Bhishma, Drona and Kripa are with them. Dhritharashtra shall not help you considering your goodness or plight. They were unmindful to your plight when you lived in the forest. They treacherously defeated you in the game of dice in the presence of Bhishma, Drona, Vidurar and many kings. Does he feel any shame about what he did? Never be sympathetic to such shameless men. They should be killed at the earliest. You should have killed them earlier. Duryodhana hurt you with inappropriate words and actions. Their clan shall not sur-vive and their adverse time has come. Dushasana dragged Draupadi by pulling her hair and laughed at her husbands by calling ‘cows’. You prevented Bhima from retaliating at that time. They lived enjoying all royal pleasures when you were struggling to survive in the for-est. When the game of dice was going on, all Brahmins and kings who were present there accused Duryodhana of cheating. Gentlemen prefer death to disrepute. Death is better than disrepute. Duryodhana who amassed disrepute is already dead. Now, he only exists shame-lessly. He should be killed like a poisonous snake. But you must respect Bhishma. I shall go there and dispel the doubts of all. I shall explain to them about your goodness and crookedness of Duryodhana. I shall tell them firmly that you desire peace. My opinion is that we should fight against the enemy. I see only such signs. Duryodhana shall not give your share which he got treacherously.”
Page 198 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Bhima said. “Duryodhana has enmity towards us. He is not a visionary. He is cruel. He is treacherous and a sinner. He is also rigid in attitude. It is difficult to reach an accord with such men. Duryodhana is as dangerous as a snake hiding in the grass. He doesn’t care the advice of his friends. Duryodhana is born to cause destruction to our clan. Tell him softly, without getting angry, what is good for him. We shall accept his supremacy to save our clan.” Krishna smiled and said. “Bhima, earlier you praised war. You were always angry. You always wanted to kill Duryodhana. Why this sudden change in your attitude? People used to say that you are eccentric in nature. It seemed that you are unable to control anger. Once, you vowed to kill Duryodhana with your mace. But now it appears that you have become a man of peace now. When war nears, the mind of war mongers just retreat! Bhima, are you afraid of war? You might have witnessed many bad omens and you lost your confidence. Are you a transgender? Did you lose your determination and courage? Your heart beats fast now. Fear envelops you. Your hands are trembling. That is why you desire peace. I am surprised by your change in attitude. Be courageous. Kshathriya cannot survive if afraid of war.” Bhima replied. “You misunderstood me. I like war. You know me deeply. My determina-tion and strength is more than that of others. Self praising is not fair. I may tell you that I am not afraid of anything. You shall witness my mettle at the battle field. I shall exterminate all enemies. I shall not be frightened even if the entire world turns against me. I objected war because I do not want to see the destruction of Kauravas. They should not perish.” Krishna replied. “Bhima, I said that only to know what is in your mind. I know your greatness and strength. I shall never abuse you by my words. All kings, relatives and friends praise you. I like to know the complicated dharma. People do not know whether firm de-termination or leaving everything to God is better. Men do many actions to acquire wealth. But, sometimes, the same action results in the loss of existing wealth. Hence, the action be-comes doubtful. Opinions of the men change unpredictably like the direction of wind. Sometimes, well planned and executed actions are made vain by God. It is difficult to live in this world without any karma. Hence, men act. One, with a firm mind shall not feel depressed in failures and delighted in success. I am sure that consequences of any action cannot be predicted. I shall meet Dhritharashtra tomorrow and shall try at my best to avoid a conflict. But if they don’t agree, fierce battle shall follow. Arjuna and you have the highest responsibility in that war. If war takes place, I shall be the charioteer of Arjuna because Ar-juna wishes that. I am also interested in war. I doubted your integrity and I provoked you deliberately when I heard your silly words.” Arjuna said. “You are our closest friend. You are also a well wisher of Kauravas. You should do what is good for both of us. Do you really wish our reunion? We have no guru to advice us in this matter other than you. Duryodhana deserves death because he is intolerant towards the greatness and prosperity of Yudhishtira. He chose the crooked way of playing the game of dice to defeat us. The courageous men shall not retreat even if death is certain. I also wish to kill him. Everything shall happen as per your wishes. Whatever be your wishes, do it fast. I don’t think that Duryodhana shall accept the way of peace. Shall seed sprout in desert? Whatever you do shall satisfy us. You know well what we need.”
Krishna replied. “I shall do what is good for Kauravas and Pandavas. Just imagine that we have fine agricultural field for cultivation. We ploughed the field well and put seed with the hope that it shall sprout in time. But if there is no rain, possibility of artificial irrigation shall
Page 199 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
have to be explored. Irrigating the land is determination and hard work. Drought is the ac-tion of god but irrigation is determination to overcome the drought. What did great ancestors tell? Everything depends upon determination and God. Hence, I shall be determined to avoid a decisive war. Duryodhana swerved from the path of virtue. He is not remorseful about what he did. There are many infamous ministers with him to fur-ther pollute his mind. Karna, Shakuni and Dushasana are his advisors. Don’t think that he shall choose peace. He shall not budge even if they have to die together. Yudhishtira do not want to surrender to the ill desires of Duryodhana. Duryodhana shall not do any favor to Yudhishtira even if begged. If he does not oblige, I shall wish his death in battle. He has been hurting you since childhood. He is villainous in nature. I shall never allow his ulterior motives to succeed.” Nakula said. “You have heard the opinion of Yudhishtira, Bhima and Arjuna. Please do the needful to avoid war. Human mind shall not be firm in anything forever. Our thoughts were different when we were living in the forest. Now we wish for peace. We don’t desire kingdom at present but we desired it when we were in the forest. When our friends came to know that our life in forest has ended, they arranged an army of seven akshouhini to wage war against Kauravas. I hope your journey shall be fruitful. Vidurar, Bhishma, Drona and Bal-hika know your greatness so they shall listen to you. They shall advice Dhritharashtra and Duryodhana to avert war.” Sahadeva said. “I suggest you should make way for war. We should choose war without considering whether Kauravas prefer peace or not. We all witnessed the insult meted out to Draupadi by Kauravas. How can we spare the life of Duryodhana? I cannot contain my anger without killing him.” Sathyaki and soldiers gathered there supported Sahadeva. Draupadi told Krishna. “You know that Duryodhana with the support of his ministers drove us away treacherously and made us to suffer. You also know what Sanjaya said and reply of Yudhishtira thereto. We humbly requested for only five villages but Duryodhana is refusing. Please don’t agree if they insist on peace without giving us what we deserve. Pan-davas are alone sufficient to exterminate the entire army of Duryodhana. Please don’t be merciful to them. Punitive action should be resorted if the enemy spurns peace. Such action shall glorify you. A Kshathriya should kill Kshathriya and non Kshathriya if they swerve. Only a Brahmin should be spared irrespective of the crime. Those who needs to be killed should be killed otherwise it is a sin like killing a Brahmin. Do the needful so that this sin shall not stain you. I was forcefully dragged in front of many persons when my husbands were watching. I was declared to be their servant. Then I sought your help. Dhritharashtra told me to ask for boon. Thus we escaped from servitude. You know well that I suffered a lot. I request you to save my husbands, friends and relatives. This agony has to come to an end.” Draupadi wept inconsolably and showed her uncombed long dark hair to Krishna. Draupadi continued. “Look at this hair pulled by Dushasana. When you mediate with Kauravas please remember this uncombed hair waiting for the blood of Dushasana. My fa-ther shall never choose peace but only war. How can I be happy if I fail to see the carcass of Dushasana? I have been suffering for thirteen years.” Krishna replied. “Soon you can see the cry of Kaurava widows. We shall make them cry as destined by god. If they don’t agree with my proposal for peace, just understand that their death shall become certain. Don’t cry. My promise shall never go in vain.”
Page 200 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Arjuna said. “Krishna, try to solve the dispute without war. You are bound to remain im-partial.” Krishna said. “I am leaving to meet Dhritharashtra to give peace a chance.” Krishna told Sathyaki to bring his chariot and weapons. When Krishna was about to leave, Yudhishtira told him. “Krishna, please also meet our mother who lives in Hasthinapuri. Our mother who gave birth to us, who fed us, who always protected us has been living there with wet eyes. Shall she be able to live happily ever? Can I keep her happy at least for a few days? She followed us with wet eyes when we were leav-ing for forest. We left crying mother behind. She survived the shock because of her love to her children. Convey my wishes to Bhishma, Drona, Kripa, Balhika, Somadatha, Ashwathama and Vidurar.” Arjuna said. “If they give half of the kingdom to us, I shall be satisfied. Otherwise, I shall destroy them.” Innumerable soldiers and servants accompanied Krishna to Hasthinapuri. Dhritharashtra told Vidurar. “I have been informed that Krishna has reached Vrikasthali. He shall reach here tomorrow. I shall worship him when he reaches here. I shall give him eighteen golden chariots. I shall also give him eight houses with eight servants, one hundred servants additionally, eighteen thousand blankets and one thousand horses. He deserves all of these. I shall gift this shining precious stone to him. Send all my sons except Duryodhana to receive him. Spray water on the roads to contain dust. Clean up the house of Dushasana for providing to Krishna to stay in.” Vidurar said. “King you are highly respected and loved by all. You are a learned old man. You must be courageous while taking decisions. Please don’t exhibit any childishness at crit-ical moments. Don’t put your sons and grandsons in any trouble. You wish to gift Krishna many costly things. Krishna deserves everything including entire world. But you decided to give him gifts with ulterior motives. Your intentions are not right. Pandavas now request on-ly for five villages but you are not willing to oblige. You are not accepting any compromise. You are trying to bribe Krishna. No one, by any means, can separate Krishna from Arjuna. I shall explain the reason. I know the greatness of Krishna. Arjuna is the soul of Krishna. Krishna shall not accept anything from you other than a cordial welcome. Krishna is a gen-tleman. Krishna wishes compromise and you should agree with him when he comes. You have to act as if you are their father and they shall obey like your sons.” Duryodhana said. “What Vidurar said about Krishna is true. He cannot be influenced by us. You said that you shall give many costly gifts to him. Krishna does not deserve our gifts at present. He shall feel that we are pleasing him due to fear. Don’t do anything which makes Kshathriyas a laughable stock. I agree that Krishna is respectable and everyone knows that. Don’t give him anything out of fear because war is imminent. There is no solution without waging war.” Bhishma said. “King, Krishna shall not get angry if not worshipped. But don’t insult him. We should do what he tells us to do. It is unlikely that he shall change his mind. We should reach an accord with Pandavas through Krishna. Krishna shall never say anything adharmic.” Duryodhana said. “I shall never change my opinion as long as I am alive. I shall never compromise with Pandavas. I shall tie Krishna with a rope as he is loyal to Pandavas. If I tie him up, frightened Pandavas shall come under my domination. Please tell me how to tie him up?”
Page 201 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
These words startled Dhritharashtra. He advised his son. “Don’t speak like that. This is not dharma. He is a messenger as well as our friend. It is adharmic to assault a messenger. He did not do anything wrong to us. How can he be detained?” Bhishma said. “King, your son has completely swerved from the path of dharma. He shall cause destruction of our clan. He continues to commit sins. You have been supporting this sinner ignoring the advice of your well wishers. Soon he shall get destroyed along with his brothers. I can no longer hear his foolish words.” Bhishma left there angrily. Sons of Dhritharashtra except Duryodhana went to welcome Krishna. When Krishna entered the palace, Drona, Bhishma, Somadatha, Kripa, Balhika and Dhritharashtra stood up. Krishna sat on a golden chair as requested by Dhritharashtra. With the permission of Dhritharashtra, Krishna met Kauravas and visited the house of Vidurar. Krishna explained the present situation to Vidurar. At dusk, Krishna met Kunthi. Kunthi gave him a warm welcome and said with wet eyes. “My children lost their kingdom as they fell in trap laid by the Kauravas. They had to live in deep forest leaving me here alone. How could they live in the forest which is full of ferocious animals? They never got the love of father at childhood. I brought them up alone. How could they live in the forest? Are they fine now? I love Draupadi more than I love my own sons. Is she fine now? Draupadi had to suffer though she had five husbands to protect her. I saw her thirteen years ago. I confirmed that good deeds are of no use. Otherwise, why we had to suffer like this? When I remember the scene of Draupadi being dragged to the palace, I am unable to love my sons. She had to suffer such unimaginable insult. That was the most poignant inci-dent in my life. Wealth and education do not make anyone great. Most admirable quality is the manners. Without good manners, everything else is vain. Gambling and hunting are for foolish kings. Past events have been haunting me. I do not differentiate Kauravas and Pan-davas. I shall see you victorious with my sons. There is no possibility for the defeat of my sons. I feel pity towards my own father. He gave me to Pandu like a property when I was a child playing with balls. What is the purpose of my life now? If dharma exists, everything shall happen as you said. I became a widow at tender age. I lost wealth and sons. I acquired enmity. Separation from the children is the worst experience of life. How can I be happy when I am unable to see my sons for thirteen years? Tell Yudhishtira not to do anything against dharma. A woman who lives depending upon others has no digni-ty. Fasting to death is better than living by begging. Tell my sons to protect the hard earned wealth at any cost.” Krishna replied. “Is there any woman like you in this world? You are one of the greatest women in this world. Pandavas are fine now. They are strong and energetic. Finally, they shall become happy as the great men become happy only in the end. They shall have to suf-fer in the middle. You can see Pandavas soon along with Draupadi. Soon they shall destroy their enemies and restore their wealth.” Kunthi said. “Please do what is good for them without violating dharma. I know your ho-nesty and truthfulness. You are the omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent God. Whatev-er you tell shall become true.” Krishna left to meet Duryodhana at his house. Many kings were present there and Du-ryodhana was sitting in their midst. Dushasana, Karna and Shakuni were sitting close to him. Krishna was invited for lunch but he politely refused.
Page 202 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Duryodhana asked Krishna. “Food and water are brought here for you. Why don’t you accept it? You are the well wisher of everyone and you act for the good of everyone. I wish to hear the reason for not accepting the food.” Krishna replied sternly. “A mediator eats and drinks only after successfully completing his mission. Let me succeed in my mission. Thereafter, I shall eat and drink.” Duryodhana said. “We cannot wait to show respect to you considering whether you suc-ceed in mission or not. We do not see any reason for not accepting our food. We have no enmity towards you.” Krishna said. “Wealth may be a reason for enmity. But I shall never give up dharma un-der any circumstances. If served with love, food should be consumed. But you have no love to me. You have been harassing Pandavas since their childhood unnecessarily. They are you brothers and dharmic in nature. Shall anyone accuse them of anything wrong? Their foe is also my foe and their friend is my friend. I cannot accept this food offered by villainous men.” Krishna left there to meet Vidurar. Drona, Kripa, Bhishma and Balhika were present at the palace of Vidurar when Krishna reached there. Krishna ate food served by Vidurar. At night, Vidurar told Krishna. “Duryodhana is an idiot and crooked. He always disobeys the aged. He is also rigid in character. He never does any good deeds. He is more interested in treachery than charity. He never learns lessons from experiences and past mistakes. He never restrains his senses. He is not firm in anything. He shall never listen to you. He does not want any compromise. He thinks that Pandavas cannot defeat the army led by Bhishma and Drona. He firmly believes that Karna alone is sufficient to win the battle. Karna shall never allow him to compromise with Pandavas. There shall be no positive result for any at-tempt for compromise. Their firm decision is not to give Pandavas anything fair. Advice is of no use. What is the use of singing a song in front of the hearing impaired? I do not think it is fair for you to visit those sinners. Such despicable men shall never lis-ten to you. Duryodhana feels that he has conquered entire world when he sits in the middle of his army consisting of horses, elephants and chariots. He wishes a grand kingdom without enemies. Shall he accept any compromise? Many kings have come forward to help Duryod-hana. Kings arrived here have previous enmity towards Pandavas as they were defeated by Pandavas earlier. They are willing to die for Duryodhana. Now you are trying to mediate with them. My opinion is that it is a dangerous mission. I admire you. I have no words to ex-plain my feelings towards you. You are the essence of everything. I bow down to you.” Krishna said. “You speak in the same way an erudite speaks. You choose only pleasant words while speaking to me. Whatever you said is right. Please listen to me carefully. I shall explain why I came here. I know well about the despotic nature of Duryodhana and his enmity to Pandavas. If I could protect this kingdom from the ultimate disaster, that shall be a great deed. Men shall be rewarded even if failed after sincere attempts. I have no doubt in that. Goodness is in mind but it does not reflect in actions, then what is the use of goodness? I sincerely try for a compromise. I try for peace for the Kauravas who are on the verge of death. This disaster has been triggered by Karna and Duryodhana. Only cruel men shall refuse to help friends in trouble. A friend should be prevented from doing wrong even by pulling the hair so that there shall be nothing to regret later that nothing could be done to save the friend. No one shall find any fault if acted in the right way at the right time.
Page 203 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Duryodhana is bound to listen to fruitful advice. I am trying to do what is good for all without any ulterior motives. Duryodhana may doubt my motives. But I can be satisfied that I have done everything possible to avert war. That shall give me a sense of fulfillment. When relatives are at loggerheads, one who refuses to solve the issue is not a true friend. My foolish enemies should not accuse me of being nepotistic. No one should say ‘Krishna did not do anything to thwart the battle’. Shall Duryodhana accept my words? Shall they assault me when I go there? Don’t be afraid that they shall be able to put my life under threat. They cannot inflict any harm to me.” Krishna slept on a bed after this brief conversation with Vidurar. Krishna woke up next morning. When Krishna was doing ablution, Duryodhana told Krishna. “All of us are waiting for you.” Krishna pleased him with good words. Thereafter, Krishna gifted gold, horses, cows and horses to Brahmins. When Krishna entered the palace, everyone there stood up in utmost respect. Krishna sat on a chair. There was profound silence as everyone was paying atten-tion to Krishna. Krishna began to speak. “King, I came here to beg for peace between Kauravas and Pan-davas. I speak for the best of all. King, you know everything. This clan is superior to other clans. Please ensure that your clan shall not perish when you are at the helm of affairs. You are the protector of Kauravas. Your sons often act in violation of dharma. You may be aware that they behave in despicable manner. If you don’t nip it in the bud, that shall destroy the clan eventually. You can reverse the regress of the clan if you act now. My opi-nion is that peace is not impossible. Please rein in your sons and I shall take care of the Pan-davas. Your sons should obey your directions. If they do, that shall be beneficial to them and al-so to Pandavas. If they don’t agree, scold them. We shall always be helpful to you. Be righ-teousness towards Pandavas. No one shall be able to challenge you when you are with the Pandavas. Just think about the war. I see only disaster in war. What dharma is there when clans are uprooted? Pandavas are strong in battle. What pleasure shall be there when sons fall die? Soldiers belonging to both sides shall perish. I wish that we should not witness the death of Kauravas and Pandavas in battle. King, please save the world from disaster. Let the kings, gathered here for battle, return to their respective homes. They should hug each oth-er to end the enmity. Keep your love towards Pandavas intact at this last stage of your life. Pandavas lost their father in their childhood and you brought them up. You are bound to protect them especial-ly when they are in agony. They told me to tell you the following. ‘King, we lived in the forest for twelve years and one year secretly. We accepted these sufferings because we think that you shall adhere to dharma. We did not violate the agree-ment. Hence, please don’t violate the agreement. Give us our due. Please be deferential and caring to us. You should correct us when we swerve from dharma. Please be firm in dharma.’ Kings gathered here should explain what dharma is and what adharma is. Where adhar-ma overpowers dharma and wrong overpowers right, there, the mute witnesses become sheer sinners.
If you feel that what I am telling is the truth, save Kauravas from death and ensure jus-tice to Pandavas. Please don’t fall in agonies. Give them their share of the kingdom and live happily forever. Don’t you know that Yudhishtira is impeccable? He still loves you though you tried to burn him alive. You told them to live in Indraprastha and they obeyed. They al-
Page 204 of 250
Deepesh Nair
ways obeyed you. Yet they were cunningly trapped by Shakuni. Yudhishtira did not deviate from dharma when he saw Draupadi in such a pathetic state. I speak for the welfare of both. Please don’t construe good as bad and bad as good only to perish. Prevent your sons from adharma. Pandavas are well prepared for battle and peace. Now, it is up to you to take the decision.” Krishna impressed the kings there with his apt words but no one responded. Parashuram, who was present there said. “Please listen to me. If you feel what I am tell-ing is right, accept it. In the time of yore, there lived an emperor named Damdhothbhava. He conquered entire earth and his tremendous success made him eccentric. Every morning, he used to ask Brahmins and Kshathriyas whether there were anyone who is stronger than him. One day Brahmins told him that two great warriors, who are stronger than him, live in the north. Damdhothbhava asked the Brahmins. “Who are they? Where are they now?” Brahmins replied. “They are Nara and Narayana. At present they are in the mount Gandhamadana.” Damdhothbhava went to Gandhamadana with six soldiers in search of Nara and Naraya-na. Damdhothbhava found Nara and Narayana in the mountain. Nara and Narayana were tired and fragile due to fasting. Nara and Narayana greeted the king and gave him water, food and chair. Nara and Narayana asked Damdhothbhava. “What may we do for you?” Damdhothbhava replied. “I want to defeat and kill all enemies on Earth. I came here to fight with you.” Nara and Narayana replied. “This ashram is free from anger and lust. No war can be fought at here. We are sages and not Kshathriyas. Please search for another place for battle. There are many Kshathriya kings in this world to fight with.” Damdhothbhava continued to incite the sages and finally sages agreed to fight. Damd-hothbhava was defeated by the sages. Damdhothbhava genuflected in front of them to save his life. Nara and Narayana told Damdhothbhava. “Don’t do this again. Always be firm in dhar-ma. Spurn the path of violence. Don’t attack neither strong nor weak. Don’t abuse anyone.” Nara and Narayana permitted Damdhothbhava to leave. Now I tell you to think twice be-fore fighting with Arjuna. Arjuna and Krishna are the rebirth of Nara and Narayana. Don’t go for war with them. Enmity is regress and unity is progress. Your clan is the greatest in the world. Please allow it to survive.” Sage Kanwa told Duryodhana. “Nara and Narayana are incarnations of god. Please make compromise with them. Let Kauravas and Pandavas together rule the kingdom. Don’t think that you are stronger than Pandavas. I tell you a story. Maathali and his wife had a beautiful daughter. One day, Maathali visited the world of snakes in search of a suitable groom for his daughter. Sage Narada suggested a snake named Sumukha. Maathali accepted the suggestion. Narada explained Maathali about Sumukha. “Sumukha is the grandson of Aryaka. His fa-ther, Chikara, was recently killed by Garuda.” Maathali and Narada approached Aryaka with the proposal. Aryaka told Narada. “What should I tell you when I am upset due to the death of my son? What should I do to get such a daughter in law? Who shall refuse an alliance with the friend of Indra? My son was killed by Garuda. He has also threatened to kill Sumukha. Garu-da shall do what he said. I have no happiness after hearing the threat of Garuda.”
Page 205 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Maathali said. “I accept your grandson as my son in law. Tell Sumukha to come with us to meet Indra. I shall try not to allow the designs of Garuda to succeed. Everything shall be fine in the end.” Soon Sumukha and Maathali met Indra. Lord Vishnu was also present there at that time. Narada explained everything about Maathali to Vishnu and Indra. Vishnu told Indra. “Give amrith to Sumukha to ensure longevity.” Indra gave Sumukha amrith. Later, Sumukha married daughter of Maathali. When Garu-da heard that Indra had blessed Sumukha by giving him amrith, he became incensed. Garuda shouted at Indra. “Who are you to save the life of my prey to insult me? Do you think what you have done is right? Who are you to deny food to me? I had chosen him as my food. How can I eat another snake as that shall cause disrepute to me? I prefer to starve to death. I shall not tolerate this. Don’t pretend that Vishnu is responsible for this. Do you know who my mother is? She is the daughter of Daksha. My father is Kashyapa. Do you know my strength? I can move entire world anywhere I want. I shall show you that I am the strongest. I killed Sruthasree, Sruthasena, Rochanamukha and Prasthutha. Can you show me anyone who is stronger than me? You deliberately insulted me. I shall show you what I am.” Vishnu interfered. “Garuda, Don’t pretend to be strong. Don’t boast of your strength. If you are so strong, hold my right hand.” Vishnu placed his right hand on the shoulder of Garuda. Garuda fainted down unable to withstand the weight. Garuda begged for forgiveness.” Kanwa continued. “If you choose war, you can live until the battle begins. How can you defeat Arjuna and Bhima in battle? So don’t keep enmity. You should compromise with Pandavas to save your clan with the help of Krishna.” Duryodhana laughed loudly and said. “When God created me, he also determined my fate. Everything shall happen accordingly. What is the use of your advice?” Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Why such despicable acts of Duryodhana were not thwarted by his relatives?” Vaishambayana replied. “Krishna and Bhishma advised him but he did not listen. Sage Narada also advised him. Narada told Duryodhana. “Seldom found such relatives who are keen to advice and also men who listen to such advice. Don’t refuse to listen to your true friends. Don’t be rigid in your attitude. Being rigid is not a right attitude. I shall tell you a sto-ry. Vishwamithra was a Kshathriya who wanted to become a sage. Yama, in order to test his character integrity, disguised himself as Sage Vasishta and visited Vishwamithra. Yama re-quested for food and Vishwamithra began to cook food. Yama left without eating food. Vishwamithra waited for his guest patiently without exhibiting any disgruntlement. Pleased Yama blessed Vishwamithra to become a sage. Galava was the disciple of Vishwamithra who served him carefully. When Vishwamithra became a sage, he permitted Galava to leave him. But Galava unnecessarily irritated Vish-wamithra by asking what gift he should give to his guru. Irritated Vishwamithra asked for eight hundred white horses after chopping one ear. The demand of guru put Galava under tremendous pressure. He could not find money to acquire eight hundred horses. He lost the rhythm of life. He became depressed and thought about committing suicide. Garuda helped Galava to fulfill the desire of Vishwamithra.” Narada continued. “Duryodhana, please give up your anger and enmity. You should compromise with Pandavas. Consequences of every action shall have to be borne by the doer.”
Page 206 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dhritharashtra said. “I wish to obey your words but I have no freedom. Duryodhana shall not listen to me.” Dhritharashtra turned to Krishna and said. “Please try to convince Duryodhana. He never obeys any advice. He refuses to obey the words of Gandhari, Vidurar and Bhishma. Please scold him.” Krishna told Duryodhana. “Please listen to me carefully. You are not supposed to act ir-responsibly. Only cruel and villainous men shall prefer violent ways. Keep away from such nefarious designs which can bring only ultimate disaster to your clan. Pandavas are true warriors and stronger than you. They are great and impeccable. Please reach an accord with them. Please obey your parents. Good men understand that what father tells is right. Sons who end up in trouble shall remember the advice of father. Your father wishes compromise with Pandavas. You shall have to be remorseful if you don’t listen to us now. You can enjoy all worldly pleasures and continue to live if you agree with us. This Earth does not need one who serves the villainous, who lives in the wrong way, who disobeys friends and hurts them. His life shall bring ultimate disaster to the world. How can you believe that a few incompetent coteries can save you from inevitable consequences? You have been hurting Pandavas since their childhood. But they have no enmity towards you because they always follow dharma. They still wish only good for you. So please reci-procate. All actions are bound by dharma, wealth and lust. The Satwik seeks dharma. Rajas-wik seeks wealth but tamaswik seeks only fulfillment of lust. Tamaswik men shall only pe-rish. Dharma should be given paramount importance by those who want to acquire wealth. Wealth shall not exist without dharma. You desire to become an emperor without deserving it. A knower shall not insult anyone including ordinary men. One who is angry shall not un-derstand anything. You can live with Pandavas peacefully enjoying every pleasure. Karna, Shakuni and Dushasana are not aware of the principles of dharma. Don’t choose war as all your armies, kings and all warriors who support you are insuffi-cient to withstand the rage and fury of Pandavas in the battle field. Try to search for anyone who is capable to withstand the onslaught of Arjuna. Then you shall fail. Let me ask, what shall you get after destroying all these men? Who wants to fight against Arjuna when he is supported by me? Look at your great warriors. You are going to get all of them killed unne-cessarily. Don’t destroy your clan. Don’t invite bad reputation by destroying the clan. Just give half of the kingdom to Pandavas and live longer peacefully.” Bhishma told Duryodhana. “Please listen to Krishna and obey him. Don’t end up in sor-rows and agony. You shall not prosper if you refuse to obey Krishna. Please don’t extermi-nate our clan. You shall be responsible for the death of many kings and your brothers in case of war. If you discard the advice of Krishna, Vidurar and your aged father, destruction shall definitely happen. Don’t swerve from the path of dharma like a villainous man. Don’t throw your aged parents into the ocean of sorrows.” Drona told Duryodhana. “Obey the words of Krishna and Bhishma. They are experienced and respectable men who deserve to be obeyed. Do not insult Krishna. Army led by Krishna and Arjuna is invincible. You shall have to regret if you cast off the advice of Krishna and Bhishma. I told you the truth. Do anything as you wish. I shall not repeat my words.” Vidurar told Duryodhana. “I have no concern for you. But I am concerned about your aged parents. I feel extreme pain whenever I see Dhritharashtra and Gandhari. You shall make them orphans. I shall have to see them suffering like birds without wings. They shall have to beg to survive because they gave birth to you and loved you.”
Page 207 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Son, please obey my words so that you shall not have to suffer later. You should choose peace and not war.” Bhishma and Drona advised Duryodhana again. Duryodhana told Krishna. “You must think before you speak. Why do you abuse me in particular? I did not find any fault with me. Yudhishtira lost to Shakuni in the game of dice. What wrong did I do in that? If they could win, they would get everything. They lost the game so they lost everything. You told me that Pandavas are invincible but they were the losers in the game of dice. Why Pandavas want to fight with us? Don’t think that we shall bow down to them due to fear. Even gods cannot defeat Bhishma, Kripa, Drona and Karna. We may even have to die but we shall not surrender because we are Kshathriyas. We shall try to win. Trying is manliness. I bow down only before dharma and Brahmins. I shall not give Pandavas any share. I firmly tell you that we shall not give them any piece of land which is sufficient to hammer a paper nail.” Krishna replied. “Then, battle is imminent. You shall get the death of valiant as you wish. Are you claiming that you did not commit any crime against Pandavas? You became envious of the progress of Pandavas. You connived with Shakuni to play dice with them. You are a devious man so crooked ways are straight for you but Pandavas are not villainous like you. Let me ask, shall anyone, other than you, insult the wife of brothers? You publicly out-raged her modesty. Entire Kauravas know every injustice you committed. How many harsh words did Karna, Dushasana and you speak? Once, you tried to burn them alive with their mother at Varanavatha. You tried to poison them but in vain. Do you still claim that you are innocent? They shall get their share when you fall on the battleground. You still refuse to listen to the words of your father, mother, Bhishma, Drona and Vidurar. Fruits of peace shall be equal to you and Arjuna. Your defective intelligence fails to grasp it. What else should I tell? One who refuses to listen to the friends shall never be happy. What you are doing is adhar-ma and injustice.” Dushasana told Duryodhana. “If you don’t compromise, you shall be tied up and handed over to Pandavas. Bhishma, Drona and our father shall handover Karna and you to Panda-vas.” Duryodhana left there in anger. Bhishma watched him and said. “The enemies shall smile at the sorrow of one who ignores dharma under the influence of anger and ego. This man shall put the state in total disarray. This destruction is destiny. That is why many kings and ministers are supporting him.” Krishna said. “We have to do one thing at the earliest. That shall find a solution to this imbroglio. I shall tell you an example. Kamsa, who was extremely despotic, was killed by me. He was killed for the benefit and survival of the clan. No authoritarianism shall succeed for-ever. There are many such instances. Duryodhana, Karna and Shakuni should be handed over to Pandavas for the sake of peace. Sacrifice one person for the benefit of the clan. Sa-crifice a clan for the benefit of village. Sacrifice a village for the nation. Sacrifice the world for a soul. Detain this Duryodhana and save the Kauravas clan.” Dhritharashtra told Vidurar. “Please tell Gandhari to come here. Let us advice Duryod-hana once again in the presence of her. She shall convince him the path of virtue.” Gandhari came there as informed by a servant about the wish of Dhritharashtra.
Page 208 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Dhritharashtra told Gandhari. “Your son, due to his sheer lust, is attempting to destroy the prosperity and his own life by deciding to wage war with Pandavas. He walked away from here without listening to the advice of his well wishers and Krishna.” Gandhari replied. “Bring him here. A lustful man does not deserve a kingdom. Such a man does not deserve to acquire and retain prosperity. You are also at fault due to your blind love to your son. Enemies shall laugh at you for irresponsibility.” Vidurar brought Duryodhana in front of Gandhari. Gandhari told Duryodhana. “Please listen to me. My words shall be beneficial to you in the future. Obey the words of your father, Bhishma, Drona, Kripa and Vidurar. If you make compromise with Pandavas, that shall be good for all. Kingdom is not something to be pos-sessed by way of violence. One without sense control shall not rule any kingdom for long. But one with self restraint shall rule the kingdom forever. Lust and anger lures man away from the path of truth. King who defeated lust and anger shall rule the world. Villainous men shall never be able to live in peace. One who desires greatness should control his senses. When senses are controlled, intelligence shall glow like fire. Chariot shall be de-stroyed by uncontrolled horses. First defeat one’s own self and then the enemies. Then the life shall become successful. Like a big fish destroys a small net, lust and anger trapped inside the mind eventually de-stroys the intelligence. A king who controls lust, anger, proud and ego shall rule the world. A king must always be prepared to control the senses. One who is under the influence of lust and anger shall become the slave of miseries. No one shall help such men. Resort to Krishna and he shall protect you. One who refuses to obey the words of eru-dite shall be good only for the entertainment of enemies. War is not dharmic and right. Vic-tory in battle is not permanent. So don’t choose battle. Give Pandavas their share that is half of the kingdom. Rest is sufficient for you. Obey the advice and be famous. If you fight with the Pandavas, you shall lose all present prosperity and your life. You can never possess their share. Please don’t destroy the Kaurava clan. Don’t destroy our kingdom. You may be thinking that Bhishma, Drona and Kripa shall fight for you wholeheartedly. That will never happen because they respect dharma more than anything. Men have never acquired wealth due to lust alone. Give up your lust and compromise with Pandavas.” Duryodhana left there, ignoring the meaningful advice of his mother, to meet Karna, Shakuni and Dushasana. They together conspired to attack Krishna so that Pandavas can be frightened. Sathyaki guessed their plan and requested Krithavarma to prepare for battle. Thereafter, Sathyaki informed Krishna about the designs of Duryodhana. But Krishna only laughed at Duryodhana. Krishna met Kunthi and explained about what he has done as an interlocutor. “We have done everything reasonable but Duryodhana refused. He and his associates shall not live longer. I am leaving and am going to meet Pandavas. What message should I convey to them? Please tell me.” Kunthi replied. “The following is my message to my sons. Dharma has declined and ad-harma is ascending. Don’t waste your time. You are sticking to dharma as an idiot. Kshath-riyas are supposed to live cashing in on their strength. Cruel actions shall have to be done to protect good people. There is nothing wrong in that. It is the king who determines whether the era is Kritha, Thretha, Dwapara or kali. King becomes a sinner if he misrules his subjects.
Brahmins are supposed to beg, Kshathriyas should rule, Vyshyas should earn and Shu-dras should serve. You are a Kshathriya and you are not supposed to beg. Agriculture is unfit
Page 209 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
for you. You must fight. Understand your strength. Restore our lost wealth. Just think that your mother is at the mercy of others for survival. What is sadder than this? Fight with the enemies. Don’t let down our ancestors. Please don’t swerve from the path of truth. I shall tell you the story of Vidula and her son. Many praise Vidula when she succeeded in inspiring her son when he was defeated by Sanjaya, king of Sindhu. Vidula asked her son. “Why did you come to this world? Your father and I are not re-sponsible for your birth because we cannot give birth to such a coward like you. You are a joker in the pack. From where did you come? Work hard till your death. Don’t be satisfied with the minimum. Control your fear and freshen your mind. Stand up. Are you lying due to fear? You are making enemies happy and friends sad. A few drops of water fill up the tiny hands of a rat. An idiot becomes content with the least. Valiant men shall risk their lives. Men should become famous by action before death. Don’t simply die like an ordinary man. Search and find the weakness of the enemies and strike. Don’t be submissive and timid. Stand at the top. It is better to inflame at once than fum-ing forever. A king should be always strong. Victory or failure shall not make erudite sad. King must always continue to work hard. Intelligent men shall not be afraid of death. Try at your best, else why should you live? Why should you live when glory and reputation depart from you? Pull the feet of the enemy while falling down. Don’t be sad even if uprooted. Work hard like a horse. That is manliness. Restore the lost glory of your clan. Act so that others shall not blame you. Co-wards can never be considered as a man. Those who try to excel others are the real men. Shall relatives be happy with one who wears dirty clothes, who is tired and who lives recklessly? I regret that I gave birth to you who have no means for survival, who was forsa-ken by the people, who is poor and who causes the regress of the clan. You make enemies laugh. Let no other women give birth to a son like you. Attack and destroy the enemies. On-ly then I shall admit that you are a man. One who forgives the enemies without retaliating is a transgender. Indolence and mediocrity shall destroy the wealth and clan. Keep iron will and acquire wealth. Fight with enemies, and then you shall become definitely a king.” Son asked Vidula. “Mother, if I die in battle, why you need wealth and why life itself?” Mother replied. “Those who live only for eating food may be defeated by the enemies. Don’t live the life of poor by eating at the mercy of others. Make many men depend on you for survival. His life is successful who is depended by others like birds depend upon a tree full of fruits. His life is perfect who makes relatives happy by his strength. One who is self sufficient shall become respected. Don’t give up your manliness. If you do, there is no doubt that you shall fail. People shall keep telling you that you are a hypocrite. What is the use of medicine for one whose death is imminent? Your friends shall lose their confidence in you if you become timid. Don’t waste your life and time, you can definitely win. Understand that your enemies can be defeated through your earnest effort. Wait for the right opportunity to strike at them. It has been predicted that you shall succeed after strenuous hard work. I hope you shall succeed. Keep working hard.
What is more poignant in the life of human beings when one sees no way for supper and breakfast? Death of husband and son can be tolerated but this poverty cannot be tolerated. Poverty is another form of death. I came to your clan from another clan. I have been well respected by my prosperous husband. I have used luxurious ornaments and clothes. I have
Page 210 of 250
Deepesh Nair
been adored by my friends for that. If they see me and your life in any pathetic situation, what shall be the meaning of your life? I cannot tell ‘no’ to a Brahmin who beg for food. My husband and I have never said no to any Brahmin. Others should depend on us. We are not supposed to obey others. I shall end my life if I have to depend on others for my survival. Your enemies can be defeated the moment you shed your fear. Your enemies shall sur-render when you kill their leader. Kill your enemies and protect your dharma. Don’t let me see the happiness of enemies and sorrow of friends. You are young. You are handsome. You are educated. You are born in a great clan. So don’t follow others but lead them. You don’t deserve servitude. One born in a Kshathriya race shall not bow down before anyone for survival. Conquer the enemies and destroy them. Protect friends. Live like this.” Son replied. “Is your heart made of iron? Dear merciless mother! You are advising me to wage a war. How can you speak so harshly to your own son? Why you want to live without me? Why you need a life if I die?” Vidula replied. “Action determines the fate of the great. I motivate you because of that. This is the appropriate time for you to act. If you don’t, you shall be despised for the rest of your life by everyone. You shall earn disrepute if you don’t act now. If I express love and af-fection in this juncture, that shall be just a donkey’s love. Give up the life of a coward. His life is useless who lives only to enjoy various pleasures without performing any ac-tions. Such men shall never find any real happiness in this world or world beyond. Kshath-riyas are born to wage war. He shall attain heaven irrespective of his victory or death in bat-tle. Happiness of defeating the enemy cannot be enjoyed even from heaven. How can a Kshathriya be happy without killing the enemy or embracing death? Don’t be satisfied with mediocrity. Always look for excellence.” Son said. “Be merciful. Don’t speak like that please. I am afraid of war.” Vidula said. “I irritated you because I saw you in such pathetic situation. I was trying to motivate you. I shall respect you more if you defeat the enemies. I hope that you shall suc-ceed.” Son said. “How can I win a battle without resources and soldiers? Who shall help me with money and men as I have miserably failed? I lost interest in kingdom as sinners lose interest in heaven. Advise me if you see any way to overcome this imbroglio. I shall obey your directions.” Mother said. “Don’t let down yourself. Don’t lose your self esteem and confidence. It is quite possible to shift from regress to progress and vice versa. It is childish to feel disgusted at adversities. Result of every action is uncertain. Nothing can be gained without hard work. Be motivated, wake up and act thinking that you shall succeed. Let me see your manliness. Win hearts by speaking nicely. Friends and relatives shall be with the rich. They shall despise the poor and shall refuse to trust the poor. A king should not be afraid of anything. He must be courageous. He should not exhibit any cowardice even if frightened. Frightened king shall frighten the soldiers. Then a few of his men shall join the enemies. A few may remain with the king against all odds. Your friends may leave you. I am not disheartening you but only motivating you. Stand up. We have lot of money and knowledge. You also have many friends.” Son said. “I am not afraid of death. I shall obey your words. I have begun my journey to victory.” Thus Vidula motivated her son to wage war to regain the lost kingdom.”
Page 211 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Kunthi continued. “Krishna, please convey the message with my best wishes to my sons and also protect them.” Krishna left there after meeting Karna. Bhishma and Drona told Duryodhana. “Pandavas shall destroy us with the blessings of Krishna. They shall not retreat without winning the battle for kingdom. They forgave you when you insulted Draupadi only because they always adhere to dharma. Don’t you know that Arjuna alone defeated entire Kaurava army at the kingdom of Virata? Once, Pandavas released you from the detention of gandharvas. It is better for you to reproach with your brothers and save this world from destruction. Meet Yudhishtira and bow down before him. Don’t wage war. Listen to the words of your well wishers. There is no doubt that the entire Kshathriyas shall perish in the battle. Omens are not good. Eagles are hovering above your army. Horses and elephants are un-happy. Fox keeps howling. Please listen to our words. Our survival and death fully depend up on you. You shall have to cry if you ignore our words. You shall remember my words when you get hit at the battle field.” Duryodhana was upset to hear these words. Bhishma continued. “I shall have to fight against Arjuna who respects and loves me. What is sadder than this?” Drona said. “I respect and love Arjuna more than I love and respect my son Ashwatha-ma. I shall have to fight against Arjuna because of you. Arjuna is the greatest archer ever lived. One who hurts friend is the most villainous and devious. Sinners shall commit only sins ignoring all attempts to stop them. This attitude is not good for you. Vidurar, Bhishma and Krishna advised you many times. But you are ignoring our words thinking that you are strong and you can defeat them. We are old and our life is in the final stage. It does not matter for us if we die in the bat-tle. What about you? You stand to lose everything you have now. Which king can defeat Ar-juna wielding Gandeeva? How can you defeat Pandavas when Krishna is their protector? I request you again and again. Please restrain yourself. Restrain for the survival of Kauravas. Don’t wage war and get exterminated.” Dhritharashtra was informed that Krishna met Karna after meeting Kunthi. Dhritharash-tra was anxious to know what transpired between Krishna and Karna. Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “What did Krishna tell Karna? Did he speak anything harshly?” Sanjaya replied. “First Krishna spoke harshly and then softly. I shall explain what Krishna told Karna. Please listen to me.” Krishna told Karna. “You are a learned man. You must consider yourself as son of Pandu. Kunthi gave birth to you out of wedlock. You should come with me. You shall be anointed as king as you are the eldest. Pandavas shall bow down before you because you are their elder brother. Draupadi shall also become your wife in turn. We shall make you the next king of Has-thinapuri. You should join your brothers.”
Karna replied. “I understand you advise me because you love me. I know that Pandavas are my brothers. I know that Kunthi is my mother and I was forsaken as advised by Surya. I know how I was born and grew up. A charioteer named Athiratha got me from a river and took me to his home. He gave me to his wife Radha. They together brought me up. How can I leave my aged parents now? Athiratha considers me as his own son. I also treat him as my
Page 212 of 250
Deepesh Nair
own father. He named me Vasushena and got me married. Now, I have sons and grandsons. How can I give up all these? I depended upon Duryodhana. I shall not cheat Duryodhana due to lust, fear and wealth. Arjuna chose me to fight with him in the battle. If I don’t fight with him, disrepute shall heap on me. I know you are speaking for my good. Pandavas are under your control and commit-ted to you. They shall do what you tell. Yudhishtira should not be informed that I am his elder brother. In that case, he shall refuse to be the king. If I get this kingdom, I shall gift this to Duryodhana. Let Yudhishtira be the king forever. In the forth coming battle, I shall only target Arjuna.” Krishna smiled and said. “Why don’t you accept my words? Why don’t you want to be a king? Victory is certain for Pandavas in battle. Inform Bhishma and Drona that this is the time for decisive battle. The battle shall begin after seven days. Kings with Duryodhana shall perish and attain Moksha. I shall ensure that the wish of all of you shall be fulfilled.” Karna said. “Why do you intimidate me when you know every truth? This war is pre des-tined. Shakuni, Dushasana, Duryodhana and Karna are mere tools of the destiny. I tell you without any doubt that war is imminent. Every King in support of Duryodhana shall die in the battle. I shall also join them in heaven.” Karna hugged Krishna and Krishna left there. Krishna and Sathyaki got in the chariot and Krishna directed the charioteer to go fast. This is what Krishna told Karna.” Vaishambayana continued. “When Krishna left Hasthinapuri, Vidurar met Kunthi. Vidu-rar told Kunthi. “I persuaded Duryodhana to choose peace but he is not relenting. I did at my best but Duryodhana is adamant. Yudhishtira wishes for peace. Dhritharashtra does not desire peace due to the influence of his villainous sons. War is imminent due the character of Karna, Dushasana, Shakuni and Jayadrada. Dharma shall show the consequences to those who do this adharma thinking that it is dharma. I cannot sleep whenever I think that the ex-termination of Kauravas is nearing.” Kunthi replied. “Wealth is vice. This destruction and death is for wealth. Pandavas shall fight with Kauravas. Nothing is sadder than this. Karna and Duryodhana create fear in my mind. I know war is not preferable under any circumstances. There shall be defeat and death in case of war. Drona shall fight against his disciples but what about Bhishma? Karna serves Duryodhana foolishly. He annoys Pandavas. He is also strong. Thoughts of Karna burn my heart. I pray for the change of his mind.” Kunthi decided to meet Karna. She went to the shore of river Ganga where Karna was offering prayer to Lord Surya. Kunthi waited patiently behind him under scorching Sun. When Karna saw Kunthi, he bowed down before her and said. “I am Karna. I bow down be-fore you. Why did you come here? What may I do for you? Kunthi replied. “You are not a charioteer. You are one of Pandavas. Please trust my words. You are my first son. Lord Surya is your father. You serve Kauravas because you do not know Pandavas are your own brothers. You should join Pandavas. The tag of ‘son of cha-rioteer’ does not suit you. You are a courageous Pandava and Kshathriya.” Karna said. “I do not mind your words. If I obey your words, I shall be swerving from dharma. You destroyed my dignity and reputation by throwing me out. I did not receive what a Kshathriya ought to receive. Even the enemies shall not do what you have done. You did not do the karma of a mother to me. You disclosed this fact only today with obvious motives. Who is not afraid of Arjuna in company of Krishna? What shall people tell if join them now? Karna joined Arjuna and Krishna due to sheer fear.
Page 213 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
How can I forsake Kauravas who loved me, helped me in every crisis and fulfilled my all desires? They also respect and trust me. They believe that I am capable to combat with the enemies. How can I violate their hopes? Is it fair to forsake them? This is the time to ignore my life for Kauravas. Men of unstable character are not trustworthy. I shall fight against your sons in battle. I shall never lie to you. I shall never obey you whatever be the benefits. But this attempt of you to save the lives of your sons shall not go in vain. I shall not kill anyone of your sons other than Arjuna even if I get opportunity. I shall fight against only Arjuna. The purpose of my life shall be fulfilled if I could kill him. There is also a possibility that he may kill me. Anyway, you shall have five sons, either Pandavas with Karna sans Arjuna or Pandavas with Arjuna sans Karna.” Kunthi trembled in agony and hugged Karna. “God is omnipotent. Protect your four brothers in battle and ensure their survival.” Karna agreed and Kunthi left him with tears in her eyes.” Vaishambayana continued. “Krishna reached Upaplavya and informed Pandavas what happened at Hasthinapuri. Pandavas met Krishna at dusk. Yudhishtira asked Krishna. “What did you tell Duryodhana at Hasthinapuri? I like to hear in detail.” Krishna said. “I went there and talked to him but he refused to listen.” Yudhishtira asked. “When Duryodhana was adamant, what did Bhishma, Drona, Gand-hari, Dhritharashtra, Vidurar and all other kings gathered there tell Duryodhana? Please tell me in detail. You are our guru and we have no one else to approach.” Krishna replied. “When I talked to Duryodhana, he laughed loudly. Then Bhishma inter-fered. Bhishma told Duryodhana. “Please obey me for the sake of our clan. My father Shan-thanu was a famous king. I was his one and only son. Once, he felt that he needs another son. Hence, I brought Sathyavathi for my father to marry after vowing that I shall observe celibacy for the rest of my life. Thus I fulfilled the desire of my father. Soon, Vichithraveerya, my brother, was born. He became king after the death of our father. I stood behind him as a servant. I forcefully brought women for him to marry. Due to his over indulgence in sex, he contracted tuberculosis. Then I came under tremendous pressure by the people to lead them. But I stood firm. Vyasa impregnated the wives of my brother and three sons were born. Your father could not become the king as he was blind. Pandu became the king. Hence, Pandavas became the natural inheritor of the kingdom. Don’t fight with them. Give them half of the kingdom. No one should fight for this kingdom when I am alive. Don’t refuse to obey me. I wish only peace. I am impartial to Pandavas and Kauravas. Please don’t destroy this clan.” Krishna continued. “This advice had no effect on Duryodhana. Then, Drona told Duryod-hana. “How Shanthanu and Bhishma lived, Pandu also lived in the same way for the welfare of our clan. He shared his wealth with Vidurar and Dhritharashtra. Pandu lived the life of renunciation after handing over the kingdom to Dhritharashtra. Vidurar served Dhritharash-tra like a servant. People began to respect Dhritharashtra. But, though born in the same clan, you are try-ing to disintegrate it. Enjoy all pleasures with your brothers. I am telling this not because of any fear or lust. Obey the words of Bhishma. Give half of the kingdom to Pandavas. Kauravas and Pandavas are my disciples. I treat Arjuna and Ashwathama in the same way. Why should I tell you more? Where there is dharma, there shall be victory.”
Page 214 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Krishna continued. “The advice of Drona was ignored by Duryodhana. Then Vidurar looked at Bhishma and said. “Listen to me. Once, you saved Kaurava clan from degenera-tion. Why do you keep a lackadaisical attitude now? Who is Duryodhana to this clan? He is the destroyer. He is stupid and lusty. Are you following him? He ignored the words of his own father. You are making Dhritharashtra and I sitting like a statue made by an artist. Did you lose your intelligence in the time of adversity? You should come with me and Dhritharashtra for living in the forest. First of all, this vil-lainous and devious Duryodhana should be tied up and handed over to Pandavas. I see only great degeneration for our kinfolk.” Krishna continued. “Gandhari told Duryodhana. “Our tradition is that the eldest son in-herits the kingdom. Are you attempting to destroy our clan by doing adharma? Dhritharash-tra is the king and he is wise enough to take appropriate decisions at appropriate time. Vi-durar is his minister and he is a visionary. On what ground are you pretending to be the king? You are not supposed to take decisions as king, when Dhritharashtra, Vidurar and Bhishma are here. Bhishma does not desire kingdom. Pandavas are the real masters of this kingdom. You should obey the words of Bhishma and Vidurar. Duryodhana, you are bound to obey the words of your father. You cannot overrule when Dhritharashtra decides to make Yudhishtira his successor.” Dhritharashtra told Duryodhana. “Son, please listen to me. I am your father. Hence, lis-ten respectfully. Soma is the founder of our clan. Yayathi is the sixth one to become the king in our clan. Yayathi had five sons. Yadu was the eldest son of Yayathi. Yadu was arrogant and abused his brothers. Yayathi cursed him and he was also forsaken by Yayathi. His brothers who supported Yadu were also cursed by Yayathi. But Puru obeyed his father. Thus, the youngest son of Yayathi named Puru inherited the kingdom. This is the history of our clan. Son does not deserve to inherit the kingdom if he refuses to obey the father. You are ar-rogant and you don’t deserve this kingdom. The obedient son even if he is the youngest, shall be made the king. King Pradeepa was very famous and he had three sons Devapi, Bal-hika and Shanthanu. Devapi could not inherit the kingdom as he was fragile and also due to the objection of the Brahmins. Devapi and Balhika left the kingdom. With the permission of elder brothers, youngest Shanthanu became the king. My story is also same. Pandu became the king as I am disabled. This country does not belong to me. I am only a caretaker. Then how can you inherit it from me? How can it be justified when you desire something that you don’t deserve? You are not the son of a king. Your desire is not right. Don’t long for the wealth of others. Yudhishtira is the son of a king. He is impeccable and this entire country belongs to him. He is the leader of Kaurava clan. He is capable to protect this kingdom. He is honest and well mannered. He is popular and blessed with all qualities. But you are arrogant, villainous and lusty. You don’t deserve this kingdom anyway. I tell you to hand over half of the kingdom to Pandavas. Otherwise, your life span shall end soon.” Krishna continued. “Duryodhana ignored all such advice and left there irritated. He di-rected the kings to prepare for battle. Bhishma was selected as the commander in chief. He has the support of eleven akshouhini. I pleaded peace first. When it failed I threatened them of dire consequences. But he did not budge. Now only one option is left for us that is bat-tle.”
Page 215 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
44. SELECTION OF THE COMMANDER
Vaishambayana continued. “It became certain that battle shall have to be fought. Yudhishtira told his brothers. “Didn’t you hear what Krishna said now? We should pre-pare for war. Our seven akshouhini are waiting for waging war. We have to decide who should lead which akshouhini. I suggest that Drupadha, Virata, Drishtadhyumna, Shikhandi. Chekithan, Sathyaki and Bhima should lead each akshouhini. They are valiant and compe-tent to lead from the forefront. Sahadeva, please tell me. Who should be designated to be the commander in chief capable to challenge Bhishma?” Sahadeva replied. “My opinion is the Virata should be the commander in chief.” Nakula said. “I think Drupadha shall be the best commander in chief.” Arjuna chose Drishtadhyumna while Bhima suggested Shikhandi. Yudhishtira said. “We shall select the one suggested by Krishna. Our life, future and vic-tory depend up on the one who leads us from the forefront. Choosing the leader is the most important decision in front of us. We shall leave for the battle field next morning with the person selected by Krishna.” Krishna said. “I agree with the opinion of all. All of them are great and capable. I tried at my best for peace but nothing did happen. No one shall accuse us for necessitating war. Du-ryodhana is an idiot but he thinks that he is impeccable. He also thinks that he is strong. Our army is insuperable. They shall destroy the army of Duryodhana. My opinion is that Drish-tadhyumna should lead our army.” These words of Krishna provided new life to the army of Pandavas. They were enthusias-tic to wage war. They started their journey to the battle field. Many kings joined them. After Krishna left Hasthinapuri, Duryodhana told Karna, Dushasana and Shakuni. “Krish-na left here in vain. I have no doubt that he shall retaliate. Krishna wishes for battle be-tween me and Pandavas. Arjuna and Bhima also think in the same way. Virata and Drupadha have previous enmity to me. So be prepared for battle.” Thus Kauravas began their preparation for battle. Kauravas had eleven akshouhini. Duryodhana told Bhishma. “Any big army sans a capable leader shall get destroyed. For instance, I shall tell you a story. Once, Brahmins with the help of Vyshyas and shudras fought a battle against Kshathriyas. Though Kshathriyas were fewer in number, they had an edge in the battle. The other three classes of people were on the verge of defeat. One frustrated Brahmin asked a Kshathriya the reason. Kshathriya replied. “We are led by one leader whe-reas you are led by many leaders but to nowhere.” Brahmins realized their mistake and took remedial measures which resulted in their success. When we are also led by such a capable one, we shall also succeed. Our leader must also be firm and courageous. When you lead us from the forefront, even the gods cannot defeat us. We shall follow you like cows follow bull.” Bhishma replied. “I am impartial to Pandavas and Kauravas. Not only that, I wish victory to Pandavas. But I shall fight for you. This is my decision. No one equals me other than Arju-na in archery. Arjuna shall never fight with me face to face. I cannot destroy Pandavas. I shall kill ten thousand soldiers daily if Pandavas spare my life. I know Karna is also willing to be the commander in chief.” Karna told Duryodhana. “I shall lead the army only after the fall of Bhishma as I vowed earlier.”
Thus Bhishma was selected to lead the army. Kauravas reached the battlefield and Du-ryodhana made necessary arrangement for accommodating his army. While Kauravas and
Page 216 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Pandavas were preparing their army for the battle, Rukmi, famous son of king Bhishmaka met Pandavas and offered his help but his offer was politely turned down by the Pandavas. Rukmi immediately left there. When Rukmi approached Duryodhana with offer to help, Du-ryodhana also turned down his offer. Dhritharashtra told Sanjaya. “Sanjaya, come here and tell me everything that takes place at the battle field. God is omnipotent. Manliness is of no use. I am aware of the demerits of war. But I could not thwart it. I failed to restrain my villainous son. I failed to stand on my own feet. Destiny cannot be changed.” Sanjaya replied. “Don’t accuse Duryodhana. It is you who deserve to be accused. Anyone who ends up in trouble due to one’s own action should not accuse God and time. A wrong doer should be killed on the spot wherever he is. You are the traitor and murderer. Panda-vas forgave the treachery because of you. Now, you can witness the consequences. Be pre-pared to hear the destruction of men and material during the battle. No one is responsible for good and bad other than you. God makes everything happen and men are not free.”
Page 217 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
45. SUBTLE THREAT
Vaishambayana continued. “Duryodhana, after consulting Karna, Dushasana and Shaku-ni, told Uluka, son of Shakuni to visit Pandavas. Duryodhana told Uluka. “Uluka, visit Pandavas and tell them in the presence of Krishna as follows. ‘The war is imminent. You claimed that Krishna is with you. Prove your mettle in the battle. You claim that you are dharmic to the core but you chose violence. You are a pre-tender. I shall tell you a story. Once a cat declared that he has chosen the life of renunciation. Trusting his words, birds and rats befriended him. Rats accepted him as his protector and reposed their trust. Rats began to serve the cat and cat began to eat rats secretly. Rats noticed that their number is declining. Rats assembled to discuss the issue. A rat named Dindika said. “I shall watch the cat tomorrow and find out what happens.” Other rats agreed. Cat ate Dindika next day as he was not aware of the meeting held by rats. Rats realized their mistake and dumped the cat. You are like this cat. You say something but do something else. You use peace and dharma to cheat others. Win kingdom by using your might not by rhetoric. You requested for five villages but I denied. I know to wage war and kill Pandavas. You recently declared that you are ready for battle and peace. This is the time for battle. I did everything to win the war.’ Next, tell Krishna the following. ‘You showed some magic to frighten us. Do you think I am frightened? I am also a magician. I am not afraid of your magic. There are many impotent men who pretend to be men. One who frightens the enemy is the real man. You are famous everywhere without any reason. I feel shame to associate with you.’ Next, tell Bhima the following. ‘You had to live like a cook. Who made you to suffer like that? You de-clared that you shall drink the blood of Dushasana. Do it if you can. You are a mere glutton. Now, show your manliness in the battleground. You can witness your own death.’ Next, tell Nakula and Sahadeva the following. ‘Fight and prove your mettle. Remember your enmity to me and loyalty to Yudhishtira.’ Finally, tell Arjuna in the presence of Krishna. ‘Defeat us and win the kingdom or just die in the battle. Always remember the injustice meted out to you and the suffering you underwent. The consequence of being born to a Kshathriya woman is imminent. Revenge us with your strength and courage if you are definitely male. You must try to restore your lost wealth if you are a man. Your wife was insulted. You had to live in the forest. You even lived as transgender. You are bound to hate the enemies. Hating is manliness. Come to the battle field courageously. Talk less and act more. How can you desire the kingdom before defeating Bhishma, Karna and Drona? It is futile to think that Drona can be defeated. I have never heard that wind has de-feated mountain. Only a frog living in the well shall think that Drona can be defeated. It is ridiculous that you believe you can defeat me when I have the support of many kings and a huge army. Mere words are not sufficient. Action must follow. If words are sufficient without action, all men on earth would have won every war. I know the qualification of Krishna. I know your strength and courage. That is of no use. You cried for thirteen years while I ruled the king-dom. I can also eliminate you with all your relatives.
Where did your Gandeeva go when you were defeated in the game of dice? Where did the strength of Bhima go at that time? Nothing can save you. You got relieved from servi-tude only due to the interference of Draupadi. A woman helped you to end your servitude.
Page 218 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Arjuna danced amidst women while Bhima was cooking food. This explains how a Kshathriya punishes enemies. Don’t think that I shall surrender due to fear. Come and fight. You shall regret when you witness the death of your loved ones.” Uluka met Yudhishtira and told him. “King, you are aware of the duties of a messenger. I shall tell you what Duryodhana told me to tell you. Please don’t get angry at me.” Yudhishtira replied. “Don’t be afraid. Tell me what did he tell you?” Uluka said. “You were defeated in the game of dice. Your wife was insulted publicly by me. You must have indignation if you are a male. You lived in the forest for twelve years. Thereafter, you lived the life of a servant for one year. Be a male thinking about all of these. Fragile Bhima threatened that he shall drink the blood of Dushasana at the battle field. Let him do it if he is courageous. Come tomorrow to the battle field with your mentor Krishna. Why do you glorify yourself before facing Bhishma at the battle field? Vanity is of no use like a child trying to conquer the mount Gandhamadana. You wish to win the kingdom before defeating Karna, Shalya and Drona. It is futile to be-lieve that Drona can be defeated. I have never heard wind defeated mountain. Mountain may defeat the wind. You shall succeed if the sky falls down. Who shall survive the on-slaught of Bhishma and Drona? You think like a frog living in the well. Do you think that you can simply defeat me?” Uluka told Arjuna. “I also know about your assistant Krishna well. I also know about your huge Gandeeva. You think that no one equals you in archery. You also think that you can conquer this world with the help of Krishna and Gandeeva. Men cannot get everything due to efforts alone. God should dispose it. You lived in the forest for thirteen years when I was ruling this kingdom. I am capable and shall kill all your relatives. Where did your Gandeeva go when I defeated you in the game of dice? Where did the strength of Bhima go at that time? Who saved you from the servitude? It was Draupadi. You had to depend up on a wom-an! Then I called you ‘chaff’. Still I call you mere ‘chaff’. Arjuna danced like a woman with women. Bhima was a cook. Don’t think that I shall oblige due to fear. Come to the battle field. One thousand such Krishna and one hundred Arjuna shall run away at the sight of me in the battle field. You shall never win the kingdom.” These words hurt the Pandavas deeply. It was like attacking an angry snake. Krishna smiled and told Uluka to leave and inform Duryodhana that his message has been heard by Pandavas. Bhima told Uluka. “I heard your words. Now tell my reply to him. I forgave his wrong doings respecting the wish of Yudhishtira. Krishna was sent as a mediator only to save the clan. But Duryodhana is preparing to leave for the hell. Come to wage the war tomorrow itself. I pledged that I shall kill you and your brothers. Don’t doubt that. That shall happen. Mountains may disappear. Sea may swallow the land. But my words shall come true. Whoever your mentor is, I shall destroy you. I shall drink the blood of Dushasana as much as I wish. I shall kill anyone who opposes it. I shall prove what I am.” Sahadeva told Uluka. “Now, listen to my words. Tell your father Shakuni that there would not be a war if Dhritharashtra had no relation with you. You are the cause of death and destruction of the Kaurava clan. Uluka, first I shall kill you in front of your father. The-reafter, your father shall be killed by me.” Arjuna told Bhima. “Bhima, your enemies shall not survive. They are already in the net of death. Don’t attack Uluka with harsh words. Messengers are not criminals as they only con-vey the words of their masters.”
Page 219 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Arjuna turned to the kings gathered there and said. “You all have heard the rhetoric of Duryodhana. He has also insulted Krishna. These words might have infuriated you. I shall give the befitting reply tomorrow with my Gandeeva. Rhetoric suits only fools.” Yudhishtira told Uluka. “No great king shall tolerate abusive language. Convey the fol-lowing words to him. ‘You always cheat Pandavas. You depend up on the strength of others. Only a timid shall challenge others after depending upon the strength of others.” Krishna told Uluka. “Tell Duryodhana to witness the consequences of his actions at the battle field. He may be thinking that I shall not take weapons so there is nothing to worry. Soon he shall come to know that unarmed Krishna is more dangerous than armed Krishna. Tomorrow morning, I shall bring Arjuna wherever you are. Bhima shall drink the blood of Dushasana.” Uluka left there and informed Duryodhana what Pandavas told him to tell. Pandavas and Kauravas made necessary preparation for the war.” Vaishambayana continued. “Dhritharashtra was informed that Uluka visited Pandavas as requested by Duryodhana. He was also informed that Arjuna shall fight against Bhishma during the battle. Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “What did my devious sons do after Arjuna pledged that he shall kill Bhishma? Arjuna can do it with the help of Krishna. What did Bhishma tell when he heard that?” Sanjaya replied. “Bhishma consoled Duryodhana as follows when he heard about the decision of Arjuna. Bhishma told Duryodhana. “I shall lead the army and do the needful.” Duryodhana replied. “I shall not be afraid even if Gods and Asuras come together to fight with me if you are the commander in chief. My victory is certain when helped by Bhishma and Drona. I may even defeat Indra. Kindly explain to me the details of our army and soldiers.” Bhishma explained about the strength and weakness of the army led by him. Bhishma continued. “Karna, who always instigate you to wage war against Pandavas, is a devious and villainous man. He is not a great warrior. He is an idiot. He lost his innate pro-tective cover. He shall not survive if he fights with Arjuna.” Drona supported the view of Bhishma and those words enraged Karna. Karna told Bhishma. “Without any reason, you are hurting me deeply. I forgive you for Duryodhana. You think that I am a fool and idiot. When you declare that I am timid, others may also feel the same. Duryodhana may not understand your ulterior motives. Why do you constantly abuse me? I am not timid but you are. Considering your senility, you are ineligible to be the commander in chief. Considering the knowledge, Brahmins deserve it. Considering wealth, Vyshyas deserve it. Considering the age, Shudras deserve it. This old man does not belong to any of these. Tell anything you want and I will not respond to you.” Karna told Duryodhana. “Duryodhana, be careful. Don’t trust this Bhishma who abuse you and me. He is a devil. He is trying to cause rift between us. Such rift between friends shall be hard to overcome. What shall be the consequences when our army is divided? Why is he trying to insult me publicly? I shall resist the advance of Pandava army. You can witness the retreat of Pandavas and Panchalas. This old man thinks that he can alone conquer the world. He does not respect anyone else. Our ancestors said that the words of the aged should be respected. But the words of very old should not be reckoned because they behave like children.
Page 220 of 250
Deepesh Nair
I shall destroy entire Pandava army alone. But Bhishma shall get the credit when he is the commander in chief. You elevated him to the position commander in chief. Hence, only he shall be glorified in the end if the battle is won. I shall not fight as long as he leads the army. I shall take weapon only after his death.” Bhishma said. “I accept this huge responsibility. We were waiting for this war. We should not fight each other at this juncture. No one shall appreciate when one glorifies oneself. I have defeated thousands of Kshathriya kings alone. Go and fight with the Pandavas. I shall see you after this battle.” Duryodhana said. “I know that both of you are helpful to me. Tomorrow morning the battle shall begin. Kindly explain to me about the strength of Pandava army.” Bhishma explained about the strength of Pandava army to Duryodhana. He also in-formed him that he shall not kill the sons of Pandu and Shikhandi. Duryodhana asked Bhishma. “Why do you declare that you shall not kill Shikhandi? Why don’t you retaliate even if he attacks?” Bhishma replied. “I shall tell you the reason for my statement that I shall not kill Shik-handi. My father was a famous king named Shanthanu. After his demise, my younger broth-er Chithramgadha succeeded him. When Chithramgadha died, Vichithraveerya became the king. He ruled the kingdom under my guidance. I decided that I should get him married from a great clan. Then, I heard that soyamvara is being held for three princesses of Kashi named Amba, Ambika and Ambalika. Amba was the eldest and Ambalika was the youngest. I went to Kashi and abducted them. The kings gathered there surrounded and attacked me. I defeated all of them alone and brought the girls to Hasthinapuri. I decided to get them married to Vichithraveerya next day. But Amba informed me that she was in love with another man. Hence, I allowed her to leave. But suspecting the virginity of the abducted girl, her lover refused to marry her. Helpless Amba approached Parashuram. Parashuram looked at the beautiful girl sitting beside him. Her beauty charmed him. Amba requested Parashu-ram. “I am the eldest daughter of the king of Kashi. I was abducted by Bhishma during my soyamvara and I was taken to Hasthinapuri. When I told him that I am in love with Shalya, he released me. I went to meet Shalya and begged to marry me. But Shalya refused to ac-cept me as he doubted my virginity. Bhishma is responsible for my plight. I suffered such insult only because he abducted me. Please kill him. Bhishma is a devil. Please fulfill my wish.” Parashuram replied. “Bhishma and Shalya shall obey my words. I shall talk to them. I pledged that I shall not take weapons unless asked by Brahmins. What should I do?” Amba said. “I shall not be satisfied with anything other than his death.” Parashuram agreed and decided to kill Bhishma if he refuses to oblige. Parashuram met Bhishma and Bhishma welcomed him. Parashuram told Bhishma. “Why did you abduct this girl? You outraged her modesty. Shall anyone marry her? She has been rejected by Shalya. So you are bound to accept her.” Bhishma replied. “I shall not get her married to my brother. She told me she is in love with Shalya. So I permitted her to leave. I have vowed that I shall not swerve from dharma due to fear, anger, lust and desires.” Parashuram said. “I shall kill you if you speak like that. You destroyed her life by abduct-ing her. You shall pay if you don’t marry her.”
Bhishma said. “Why do you want to fight with me? You are my guru and I am your dis-ciple. You can do anything you want to do. I respect and consider you as my guru. It is not fair to kill guru and Brahmins in war. But when a Brahmin or guru takes up weapons for wag-
Page 221 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
ing war, he can be killed for defense. Be prepared for the battle. You always claim that you alone eliminated entire Kshathriyas on Earth. Now, you shall get the reply from me and you are going to taste the strength of a Kshathriya. I was not born when you attacked Kshath-riyas. Then there were no Kshathriya who equalled me. Understand that the past shall not repeat again. I was born to teach you a lesson.” Bhishma sought the blessings of Parashuram and the battle began. But Parashuram could not defeat Bhishma. They stopped fighting due to the interference of sages. After the inconclusive battle, Parashuram told Amba. “I tried at my best to defeat Bhishma but in vain. I am helpless now. What else should I do for you? My opinion is that you should approach Bhishma for solution.” Amba replied. “I know you tried at your best. I also know Bhishma in invincible. I do not wish to beg to Bhishma. Instead, I shall kill him in battle.” Amba committed suicide by jumping into fire chanting ‘Bhishma vadhaya swaha’. She was re-born as Shikhandi to kill me.” Bhishma continued. “This is why I declared that I shall not kill Shikhandi. I still consider him as a woman. I shall be despised if I kill a woman.” Duryodhana asked Bhishma, Drona and Kripa that how long it shall take for them to eliminate entire Pandava army. Bhishma and Drona claimed that they can destroy Pandavas in thirty days. Kripa said that he needs sixty days. But Karna claimed that he can do it within five days. Bhishma laughed at him. When Yudhishtira heard this, he asked Arjuna that how long it shall take for him to de-stroy the entire Kaurava army. Arjuna replied with confidence. “Only one moment, if need be, with the help of Krish-na.”
Page 222 of 250
Deepesh Nair
46. THE BEGINNING OF BATTLE
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “Kindly explain how did Pandavas and Kauravas fight the battle?” Vaishambayana continued. “Pandavas and Kauravas reached Kurukshethra. World looked like empty as entire horses, elephants and men were present there. They made mu-tual understanding on dos and don’ts during the battle. They waited in the Kurukshethra ready to wage the war. Meanwhile, Vyasa visited Dhritharashtra and told him. “Your sons are in the battle field, ready to kill and die. Don’t worry about them who are on the verge of extermination. Don’t even think about them. You know well that men are helpless in front of destiny during ad-versities. I shall help you if you want to see them fighting.” Dhritharashtra replied. “I do not wish to witness them fighting. I only want to hear about what is going on there.” Vyasa said. “Sanjaya shall explain about the events in the battle field. What you are going to hear is the game played by destiny which cannot be changed. So don’t worry. Victo-ry will be there where there is dharma. The consequences of this battle shall be the ultimate destruction. I saw many bad omens.” Dhritharashtra said. “This is predestined but I hope the martyrs shall reach heaven.” Vyasa said. “It is not necessary to die in the battle field to reach heaven. Time shall de-stroy the world and shall recreate it. World is not perpetual. But, I shall never agree with the destruction of the innocent. Your son is extremely villainous. You swerved from the path of dharma in support of your son. Father is supposed to lead his sons on the path of virtue. Pandavas should rule this kingdom and Kauravas should choose peace.” Dhritharashtra told Vyasa. “In this world, everyone craves for wealth and pleasure. I, too, wished for wealth and pleasures though I don’t wish to do any adharma. But my sons shall not obey me.” Vyasa consoled Dhritharashtra and left there.” Vaishambayana continued. “Sanjaya returned to Dhritharashtra from the battle field and told him. “King, Sanjaya is here. I bow down before you. Bhishma has fallen. He is lying on a bed of arrows. Shikhandi nearly killed him. He led your army for ten days. Your wrong doings resulted in his disaster.” Dhritharashtra said. “How could Shikhandi hurt Bhishma? How was he defeated when Kripa and Drona are alive? I have no peace of mind. Everything shall end soon. Adharma is stronger than dharma. I have no doubt. Pandavas killed the venerable old man due to their lust for kingdom. How can we live? I hoped that Bhishma shall save us. I shall not accuse Pandavas because we also wished for kingdom. How did Pandavas withstand the attack of Bhishma? What shall happen to my sons? Please explain to me what did happen there? My sons may be wailing in agony now. Tell me in detail about the disastrous consequences of the deeds of my devious son Duryodhana.” Sanjaya replied. “Don’t find fault with Duryodhana. Adversity is the result of incorrect action of men. Don’t accuse others for your agonies. Treachery is an unforgivable offence. Pandavas lived in the forest for long time due to treachery. Listen to me. I shall explain eve-rything to you.
At the battle field, Duryodhana told Dushasana. “The much desired war is about to be-gin. Be there to protect Bhishma. Nothing is more important than the safety of Bhishma. He shall destroy the Pandava army. He has stated that he shall not attack Shikhandi. Try your
Page 223 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
best to kill Shikhandi if he tries to attack Bhishma. If not protected well, even the lions shall be killed by jackals. Don’t make an opportunity for Shikhandi to kill Bhishma.” Sanjaya continued. “When Yudhishtira saw the huge army of Kauravas led by Bhishma, he got disheartened. Yudhishtira told Arjuna. “How can we fight and win when Bhishma is at the helm of af-fairs? Bhishma is invincible. How can we win?” Arjuna replied. “Don’t be afraid of the number of soldiers of Kauravas. I assure you that we shall win. Strength alone is not the determinant of victory in battle. Where there is dharma, there shall be Krishna. Where there is Krishna, there shall be victory.” Yudhishtira arraigned his army. Arjuna got in the golden chariot pulled by white horses. Krishna told Arjuna to chant Durga prayer and Arjuna obeyed. Durga blessed Arjuna. Krishna and Arjuna blew their conch shells.” Sanjaya continued. “Your sons don’t realize the strength of Nara and Narayana. Hence, they are on the verge of death and destruction. They refused to listen to the advice of the veterans. Where there is dharma, there is Krishna. Where there is Krishna, there is victory.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “Whose soldiers attacked first with vigor? Who were more aggressive in the battleground? Who were compassionate? Who shot the first arrow? Was it my men or men of Pandu?” Sanjaya continued. “In the beginning of the battle, warriors of both the armies were happy. The commotion in the battle field was so high. Everyone there was in a festive mood hoping for victory.”
Page 224 of 250
Deepesh Nair
47. APPREHENSION OF ARJUNA
Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “What did my men and followers of Pandavas do after as-sembling in the battle field? Were they enthusiastic to join battle?” Sanjaya replied. “Duryodhana observed the army of Pandavas and went to meet Drona. Duryodhana told Drona. “Guru, Watch their huge army led by Drishtadhyumna, son of Drupadha. Their army comprises many great archers who equal Arjuna and Bhima. Sathyaki, Virata, Drupadha, Dhrishtakethu, Chekithan, king of Kashi, Purujith, Kunthibhoja, Shybya, Yudhamanyu, Abhimanyu and sons of Draupadi. To brief you about our army, I shall mention about our great men. They are, in addition to many other brave men who are willing to give up their lives for me, Bhishma, Karna, Kri-pa, Ashwathama, Vikarna, Jayadrada and you. Our army led by Bhishma is inadequate while their army led by Bhima is sufficient. Hence, all of you should protect Bhishma by standing at the appropriate positions entrusted on you.” To cheer up Duryodhana, Bhishma shouted loudly and blew his conch shell. Others fol-lowed by making terrific sound by using conchs, kettle drums, tabors, trumpets and cow horns. Krishna and Arjuna, sitting in the chariot pulled by white horses, also blew their di-vine conch shells. Krishna blew his conch named Panchajanya, Arjuna blew Devadatta, Bhima blew Paun-dra, Yudhishtira blew Ananthavijaya, Nakula blew Sughosa and Sahadeva blew Manipushpa-ka. Shikhandi, Drishtadhyumna, Drupadha, Sathyaki, Abhimanyu, sons of Draupadi and king of Kashi also blew their conchs. That great sound, which echoed everywhere, frightened the followers of Dhritharashtra. When the battle was about to begin, Arjuna, standing in the chariot decorated with a flag bearing the picture of a monkey, held his bow high and looked at Krishna. Arjuna told Krishna. “I would like to see the warriors came here to participate in the bat-tle in support of the villainous sons of Dhritharashtra. Take my chariot to the middle of the battle field so that I can have a view of the persons I am about to fight against.” Sanjaya continued. “As requested by Arjuna, Krishna took the chariot to the middle of the battle field and told Arjuna to have a glance of the warriors gathered there. Arjuna saw fathers, grand fathers, uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, fathers in law and friends. The sight made him overwhelmed with sorrow. Arjuna told Krishna. “When I see these men waiting to join the battle, I feel extremely tired. My mouth is dried up. I can’t stand on my feet. Gandeeva is slipping from my hand. I feel I am burning. I am shivering with grief. I see bad omens. I don’t think prosperity shall come to us after killing the relatives and friends. I do not wish to enjoy pleasures, prosperity and kingdom after killing anyone here. What is the use of kingdom? What is the purpose of life itself? The same men for whose sake we desired the kingdom are standing here ready to give up their lives and property. I don’t desire anything and I don’t wish to kill them even if I shall be killed by them for a piece of land. What pleasures await us after killing these villainous sons of Dhritharashtra? We shall be sinned by such murders. We are not supposed to kill our own kin. How can we be happy after killing our own men? When we are aware of the consequences of the destruction of clan, how can we destroy it though they are insensitive to the destruction of families and friends due to lust heaped in their mind?
Page 225 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Adharma overpowers every clan when the decay of the ancient tradition begins. In such circumstances, women tend to corrupt and promiscuity shall be the end result. Promiscuity shall further destroy the customs as the ancestors shall be deprived off the offerings of rice ball and water as obsequies. Ancient cultures and traditions shall disappear due the interfe-rence of the promoters of promiscuity. I have heard that the perpetual hell awaits such sin-ners whose ancient customs are destroyed. How unfortunate it is that we attempted to de-stroy our kin for material possessions. It is better for me to get killed by the Kauravas when I stand here unarmed and unresisting.” Sanjaya continued. “Saying this to Krishna, Arjuna put down his weapons and sat down in the chariot. Krishna told Arjuna, who was sitting with wet eyes and tired, the following. Krishna said. “From where did this detestable stupidity come to your mind at this point of time? This attitude does not befit you and shall bring much disrepute. This attitude dis-qualifies reaching heaven. Don’t pretend to be a transgender. Give up this faint heartedness and stand up.” Arjuna said. “Bhishma and Drona deserve to be respected. How can I attack them with weapons? It is better to live like beggars than acquiring wealth by killing them. Only blood stained prosperity shall come if I kill them. In the battle, we may win or they may defeat us. I don’t know which shall be better. We don’t care to live after killing those who stand in front of us. You are my guru and I am your disciple. I take refuge in you. Kindly tell me what is bet-ter for me. I am confused now. I do not find anything that shall pacify me. Acquiring pros-perous kingdom sans enemies or becoming the king of heaven shall not give ultimate peace.” Sanjaya continued. “Arjuna told Krishna that he shall not fight and sat down. Krishna spoke to Arjuna who was sitting in the middle of the two armies as follows.” Krishna said. “The wise men never weep for either for the living or for the dead. You speak like wise men but weep for those who don’t deserve any such concern. There is no point of time, when these kings, you and I did not exist. No one is also going to vanish forev-er. For the soul, change of body at the time of death is like attaining childhood, juvenility and senility in the cycle of life. Wise men are not concerned about it. Temporal feelings such as cold, heat, pleasure and pain are generated due to sensory perceptions. Such feelings are to be tolerated. He, who, transcends the barriers of pleasure and pain and remain stable deserves to be immortal. The real can never attain the state of unreal and unreal can never attain the state of real. Wise philosophers have realized this truth. You must understand that soul is perpe-tual and ubiquitous and no one can destroy it. Only these bodies in which the intangible souls have tangible manifestation shall perish. Hence, decide to fight against the enemy. The soul never assassinates nor gets assassinated. But one who feels that the soul is the murderer or it gets murdered does not know the truth. The soul does not have a beginning or end. It is formless and eternal. It does not perish along with the body in which tangibly manifested. Arjuna, how can one who understands the soul to be eternal, sovereign and in-vincible kill or cause to kill another? In the same way men give up worn out clothes, soul leaves the body at the time of death and enters new bodies to be born again. The soul is not injured by arrows, burnt by fire, wet by water and evaporated by air. Soul cannot be cut, burnt, wet or withered. Soul is ubiquit-ous, firm and eternal. It is improper to be concerned about the soul when you know that the soul is perpetual, inconceivable and immutable.
Page 226 of 250
Deepesh Nair
There is no justification to be concerned about the soul even if you believe that the soul is subject to continuous births and deaths because death is certain for the living beings. In such inevitable circumstances, there is no justification for any woe. The soul has defined manifestation during the period between birth and death. Its state before birth and death is mysterious. Then what is there to grieve about? Some speak about the soul as a wonder. Some perceive the soul as a wonder. Some hear about the soul as a wonder. But no one understands the soul in its entirety. The soul which inhabits the body of all can never be destroyed. Hence, there is no need for crying for any living being. In the context of one’s own dharma, don’t falter because for a Kshathriya, waging war is the ultimate dharma. Only blessed Kshathriyas shall get an oppor-tunity like this to wage a righteous battle which is unexpected. But if you retreat from this battle field, you shall be sinned and shall incur much disre-pute. Apart, others shall denigrate you all the time. For the honorable, disrepute is more poignant than death. Your enemies shall portray you in bad light and abuse you. What is more painful than that? If you become a martyr, you shall reach the heaven. But if you win, you can enjoy the kingdom. Hence, decide to fight. Treating pleasure, pain, profit, loss, victory and defeat as equal, be prepared for battle. Then you shall incur no sin. What I told you is about samkhya yoga. Listen to me to hear about karma yoga which shall free you from the burden of karma. No adverse effect shall happen if selfless action is left incomplete. Mere attempt to perform selfless action shall save from great perplexity. In karma yoga, mind and thoughts should focus on a single ob-ject. Without such concentration, the mind runs after countless desires. Those, who are interested only in the rite and rituals of the Vedas and claim nothing surpass such rites and rituals, are pursuers of pleasure and material possessions. Their ulti-mate aim is reaching heaven. Such men lack conviction and concentration. The Vedas is about materialism and deal with satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik natures. You must rise above these trios and stand with the eternal truth. One, who knows Brahma, needs not refer the Vedas. When water is logged everywhere, what is the use of ponds? Desires for the benefits should not be the motivation for perfor-mance of any karma. You are bound to perform karma without counting and considering its benefits. But this should not put you in lackadaisical attitude. Treating pleasure and pain as same; perform action without lust. This steadfastness in action is termed as yoga. Action performed without attachment is far better than action performed with attachment. Those who perform action with attachment are inferior. The enlightened one is free from good and bad. Yoga is for the ability to excel in karma. Hence, strive to reach that stage. The enlightened one who frees oneself from the entan-glement of cycle of birth and death attains the ultimate Moksha. When your intelligence overcomes the hindrance of desires, then you shall not be con-cerned about what you heard and what you are going to hear. When your intelligence stands focused, free from all hallucinations and imaginations, then you shall enjoy the state of yoga.” Arjuna asked. “Krishna, what are the signs of an enlightened one? How does he speak, walk and behave in general?” Krishna said. “One is said to be an enlightened when one gives up all desires and finds satisfaction with oneself. One who does not desire any pleasures, one whose mind is firm and free from lust, fear and anger is enlightened. Whose mind does not long for pleasures and repels pain is the one with a steady wisdom.
Page 227 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
One who can withdraw one’s sense organs from its objects as tortoise retreats its limbs is the one with a steady wisdom. With sensual restraint, the craving for sensual pleasures may end but the impulse may remain. When the supreme truth is realized, the impulse for sensual pleasures vanishes. The turbulent senses forcefully pull even the mind of a man who strives in the path of virtue. One should restrain the senses and focus one’s attention firmly on me. Such one possesses steady wisdom. An inclination develops when who is concerned about sense objects. Such inclination transforms into strong desires and desire result in anger. Anger creates delusion. Delusion results in loss of memory which freezes discriminative intelligence. Losing discriminative in-telligence culminates in the ultimate destruction. One attains ultimate peace when the mind is restrained and free from attraction and aversion even though one enjoys sensual pleasures with restrained senses. Sorrows shall come to an end when one attains peace because the wisdom of a peaceful one becomes steady. One without restrained mind cannot comprehend spirituality. Without spirituality, there can be no meditation. Without meditation, there can be no peace. How can one be happy without peace of mind? The intelligence shall be carried away by mind that follows the senses which pursue their objects as wind does to the ship in the water. One who is capable to control one’s own im-pulses is the one with firm wisdom. What all living beings construe as night shall be con-strued as day by the yogi and what all living beings construe as day shall be construed as night by the yogi. Not the pursuer of material possessions but that man attains peace in whom all desires merge like the ocean which is full and unmoving though many rivers keep flowing in. He, who, is free from desires, lust and selfishness attains peace. This is the realization of Brahma. One who recognizes Brahma shall never be cozened. One who realizes Brahma at least in the final stage of life shall merge in the Brahma.” Arjuna asked Krishna. “Your opinion is that knowledge of the supreme is superior to per-formance of karma. Then, why do you confide this terrible war on me? You are just confus-ing me with conflicting words. Only explain what is good for me.” Krishna replied. “I have already spoken about two kinds of spiritual paths they are Samkhya Yoga and Karma Yoga. Abstinence from karma is not equal to karma performed without desires. Mere renunciation alone is not sufficient for spiritual perfection. No one can remain even for a moment without performing any action. The natural im-pulses force all to perform actions. A man is a pretender who does not perform any action but imagines its pleasures and enjoys it. That man is impeccable who restrains his senses by the power of his will and perform action without attachment. Action is always superior to inaction. If totally inactive, even the survival shall be under threat. Hence always perform entrusted actions that come to you. Perform karma as an of-fering to God as karma done with attachment becomes causes of bondage. At the time of creation, God created men and selfless action together and declared ‘By this shall you progress and let it give you everything you want.’ Please gods with yajna and let the gods bless you in return. Thus mutually cherishing, keep progressing. Gods, when worshipped through Yajnas, shall give you the desired ob-jects. Those who enjoy such divine gifts without performing yajna are thieves. Those who eat the leftover of yajna shall be absolved from all sins but who cook for only themselves shall be eating sin. Food sustains all creatures and food is there because of rain. Yajna makes rain. Yajna is the result of karma. Karma originates from Brahma. Brahma, which envelops everything, depends on yajna.
Page 228 of 250
Deepesh Nair
His life is waste who fails to fulfill the obligations arising from the mutual interdepen-dence of yajna and karma. But the one who is satisfied with oneself shall have no duty to discharge. Such ones have nothing to gain in this world by performing any karma or have nothing to lose if abstained from action. That one does not have to depend up on anything. One who performs karma without attachment shall attain the supreme. Hence, perform actions without any attachments. You must perform your karma keeping the benefit of the world in view. Janaka perfected himself by performance of karma. Whatever the great men do, the ordinary men follow. Ideology they set, the world pursues. I am not bound to do any duty. In these three worlds, there is nothing I need and there is also nothing that I cannot achieve. Yet, I always perform karma. For if I refuse to act and remain indolent, all men shall follow me. If I don’t work, this world shall perish. I shall be the cause for the destruction of this world and destruction of men. The enlightened one should perform action without any attachment in the same way the ignorant perform action with attachment. The knower should not cause any confusion to the ignorant men. He should lead them by performing his duties with a poised mind. Everywhere karma is performed by the disposi-tions of nature but a flummoxed man due to false egoism believes that they did it. One who realizes the absolute truth does not work under materialistic influences. Fight, with total submission to me, with full knowledge of me, without desires for profit, with no claims to ownership and without lethargy. Whoever follows these teachings of me with due attention and without disparagement shall be freed from the bondage of karma. Under-stand that those who discard and disobey these teachings due to envy are ruined forever. All living beings follow their natural impulses. Even the wise men act in accordance with their character. Then how can suppression help? For the senses, it is natural engage in at-traction or aversion to their respective objects. Don’t be under such influence because they are hindrance in the path of self realization. It is far better to perform one’s own duty even in an imperfect way than perfectly doing anything which is not necessarily required to be done. It is better to die while performing one’s own karma but abstinence from duty is sinful.” Arjuna said. “Why some men commit sins sometimes against their will?” Krishna said. “That is insatiable lust and subsequent anger which emanate from rajogu-na. Understand that lust is the worst enemy. Lust envelops knowledge in the same way as smoke envelops fire, dust envelops mirror and womb envelops the embryo. Knowledge is covered up by lust which burns like fire, insatiable and arch enemy of the knower. Lust do-minates the senses, mind and intelligence. This lust charms the living beings overpowering the intelligence. Destroy the lust by restraining the senses. Thus exterminate the lust which destroys knowledge and intelligence. It is often believed that the senses are great. Mind is superior to the senses. Intelligence is superior to the mind. But the soul is most superior. Understanding the most superior, re-strain the senses by the soul and defeat the enemy which is lust. I bestowed this eternal science of yoga to Vivaswan, and Vivaswan taught this to Manu and Manu, in turn, conveyed it to Ikswaku. Sages of yore knew this teaching of karma yoga but in the course of time, this knowledge is lost. I imparted this knowledge to you consider-ing you as my disciple and friend. This is a baronial secret and great one.” Arjuna asked. “How am I to understand that you instructed this doctrine to Vivaswan who lived in the time of yore?”
Page 229 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Krishna said. “You and I have undergone many births and deaths. I remember all such manifestations but you do not. Though I am ubiquitous, eternal and Lord of all living beings, I incarnate as human by my inherent power. Whenever and wherever there is a declension of dharma and dominance of adharma, I appear as a human being. To protect the pious, to destroy the miscreants and to reinstate the principle of dharma, I myself appear era after era. One who realizes such manifestations and activities is freed from the cycle of birth and death. Such one merges in me after death. Absorbed in my thought and always dependent on me, free from passion, fear and an-ger, many men, in the past and present, purified by knowledge and austerity, have merged in me. Whosoever worships me through whatsoever way, I accept and bless in return in the same way. Everywhere men worship me. Those who wish for fruits of action worship the deities. Such men get quick result for their actions. Depending up on the actions dominated by satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik na-tures, the four divisions of society was created by me. Though I am the creator of this sys-tem, understand that I am also the non doer. Karma does not affect me nor do I long for fruits of karma. Whoever knows me to be so is not bound by karma. Your ancestors performed their karma after understanding this eter-nal truth. You should also perform the karma as done by your ancestors. Even the intelligent ones fail to define what action is and what is not. I shall explain to you what is action so that you can be free from all kind of entanglement. It is difficult to un-derstand what action is. But one should know the difference between inaction, prohibited action and action. The intelligent among men is the one who sees action in inaction and in-action in action. Though he performs all actions, he does not swerve from yoga. Knower calls him erudite whose actions are devoid of self centered objectives and whose work have been purified by the fire of knowledge. He, who performs karma with sa-tisfaction, non dependent and free from the desire for fruits of action, does not do anything One who works for survival without any desires and after restraining the senses shall not incur any sin from such actions. He does not incur any sin who is satisfied with whatever happens irrespective of calculations and who is not agitated with what is received and not received. The actions performed by a knower without desires, attachment, with a firm mind and with the best of the world in view shall merge in the supreme. Sacrificial rites are Brahma. Everything associated with rites and rituals including fire are Brahma. The performer of sacrifice is also Brahma. Ultimate destiny of such performer is Brahma. Some yogis perform yajna to appease the deities. Still some perform yajna consi-dering that everything is Brahma and thus they attain Moksha. Some offer their sensual perceptions as sacrifice in the fire of restraint whereas others make their sensual perception as offering. Some, who aims at achieving self-realization by way of restraining the thoughts and senses, offer the function of senses and life breath as religious offering. Whereas some offer their wealth, austerities, yogic practices and study of scriptures as sacrifice. Some control their breath as a way of worship. Some who observe fasting offer the energy contained in the food as sacrifice and become free from all sin. For the one who does not sacrifice, this world and life is lost: what then of the hereafter? Many such sacrifices have been described in the Vedas and all such oblation originates from karma. When you realize this, you shall attain liberation. Sacrifice involving knowledge is superior to sacrifice of material objects. All action result in acquiring knowledge. The intel-ligent ones shall impart such knowledge to you if you approach and serve them. Question them with due respect to acquire knowledge.
Page 230 of 250
Deepesh Nair
You shall never fall in to such delusion after acquiring the real knowledge. Soon you shall realize that every living being is part of you and me. Even if you are a worst sinner, you shall be able to ferry across such ocean of miseries by the raft of supreme knowledge. The know-ledge burns all actions in to ashes in the same way fire reduces wood to ashes. There is nothing in this world as purifying as knowledge. A perfect yogi realizes this in course of time. One with self restraint and interested to acquire knowledge shall get the knowledge one seeks and he attains the ultimate peace. The ignorant, careless and timid persons shall perish. He can never be happy and shall lose this world and the world beyond. Actions do not bind the one who gave up action through yoga and dispelled doubts through acquiring knowledge. Therefore, stand up and wipe out the doubts heaped in your heart due to ignorance by the sword of knowledge and pursue your entrusted action.” Arjuna asked Krishna. “Krishna, you glorified sacrifice of action and performance of ac-tion. Now kindly tell me which one is better?” Krishna said. “Both sacrifice of action and performance of action shall lead to Moksha. But performance of action is better than sacrifice of action. Understand that one who does not keep any hatred or desires is the one established in renunciation. One who is free from pleasure, pain, lust and hatred shall attain Moksha. Only childish men shall tell that path of knowledge and path of action are different. One who vigorously pursues any one of these path shall obtain the benefit of both. The pursuer of knowledge or action shall attain the same state. One who understands that samkhya yoga and karma yoga are same is the one who knows the ultimate truth. It is difficult to reach the state of renunciation without observing karma yoga. A sage versed in karma yoga shall merge in Brahma after death. A devoted one, who works with utmost devotion with a pure soul and also with self re-straint, though working, shall never get entangled in worldly life. One who realized the truth, although engaged in seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, moving around, sleeping and breathing, always understand that one actually does nothing at all. Because while speaking, receiving, or opening or closing one’s eyes, one always understands that on-ly the material senses are engaged with their objects and the soul stays away from them. As the water does not wet the lotus leaf, sin does not affect the one who acts without any attachments but as offering to Brahma. The enlightened ones act with body, mind, intel-ligence and senses but without attachment and also for mental purification. A self re-strained one who acts without attachment attains the ultimate peace but the one, whose motive behind every action is its result, shall get entangled. A self restrained one who mentally renounces all actions remains at ease without work-ing or causing work to be done. The supreme Lord does not create any activities nor cause any actions. Nature is behind all such actions. The supreme Lord does not accept the merits or demerits of anyone. Knowledge is veiled by ignorance. Hence, living beings are deluded. But when knowledge takes over the ignorance, then that knowledge reveals the supreme truth as Sun rays makes everything visible. Those who realize the supreme truth, those who understand that the supreme truth is not different from oneself and those who depend upon it shall be freed from the cycle of birth and death. The enlightened men see no difference between a Brahmin, eater of meats, cows, elephants and dogs. Those who understand that everything is one and same are freed from the cycle of birth and death. They are established in Brahma.
One who remains focused on Brahma neither exults at pleasant experience nor bewails at unpleasant experience. One who is unattached to sensual pleasures shall find perpetual
Page 231 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
happiness within oneself. The pleasure generated through senses is the source of suffering because such pleasure has a beginning and an end. The wise men do not prefer such plea-sures. One who withstands the turbulence inside caused due to lust and anger is the one with self control and happiness. One whose happiness is within, who finds happiness within and who have inward vision shall merge in the Brahma. Those who work for the welfare of all creatures, who have self restraint and whose doubts have been dispelled shall merge in the Brahma. The ultimate pleasure is everywhere for those who are free from lust and anger who have restrained their mind and who knows the self as it is. He is the liberated one who aims at the Moksha alone without any indulgence after restraining the mind and intelligence and also free from desires, fear and anger. Whoever perceives me to be the recipient of all Yaj-nas and worship, the ultimate Lord of this universe and the friend of all living beings shall attain eternal peace.” Krishna said. “A man of renunciation is the one who acts without any consideration for the fruits of action and not the one who does not act at all. Understand that action and re-nunciation are identical terms. One who fails to control the impulses can never attain the state of renunciation. For the one who desires to ascend the path leading to spiritual perfection, unattached action is the mean to attain Moksha. For the one who have attained the state of spiritual perfection, quiescence is the mean to attain Moksha. When one is free from all kind of natu-ral impulses and subsequent actions; then one is said to have attained the state of spiritual communion. One should uplift the soul by the soul. Never downgrade the soul. Soul is the friend and foe of the self. For the one who wins the soul by way of self restraint, soul is friend. But for the one who fails to restrain the mind, self is foe. One who experiences the ultimate pleasure by way of self restraint shall find no difference between heat, cold, pleasure, pain, honor and disho-nor. One, who is satisfied, who is with restrained senses and who is in the state of stead-fastness owing to knowledge and experience and who does not find any difference between mud, stone and gold is the one established in yoga. One, who is deferential and considerate to friends, foes, relatives, the good and also the bad, is a great person. A yogi should sit at a secluded place leaving behind all desires and possessions and keep the mind merged in the soul. At a hygienic place, which is neither too high nor too low, a place for sitting should be arranged. The seat should be made of soft ma-terials. A yogi should sit at such a place and meditate with a concentrated mind and re-strained senses. Holding body, head and neck firm, looking at the tip of the nose, without looking around, fearless, calm and concentrating the mind on me as the ultimate goal, one should meditate on me. One who restrains the mind from sensual desires and who concentrates on me shall attain the ultimate peace. Observation of yoga is not possible for those who eat too much or too little and who do not sleep sufficiently or sleep excessively. If one is moderate in consumption of food, recreational activities, sleeping and working, practicing yoga shall end all sorrows of such one. One is said to be established in yoga when one restrains the mind from all yearnings and keep it steady. The mind of a yogi can be compared to the flame of lamp sheltered from wind as it never flickers.
The state when the mind becomes calm, soul becomes content with itself, the soul ex-periences the ultimate pleasure, when it stands firm in the ultimate truth, when it does not
Page 232 of 250
Deepesh Nair
hanker for anything else, the worst of sorrow has no effect, that state is Yoga. This state should be pursued resolutely. Restraining all longings and senses, the mind should be set firm on the soul courageously without thinking about anything else and thus practice yoga. The flittering and volatile mind must be restrained from following the pull of the turbu-lent senses and must be kept under control. A yogi whose mind is free from impurities and who has subdued the passions shall experience the ultimate pleasure. When a yogi rivets the mind only in the soul, he attains the supreme bliss without incurring any sin. Such a yogi finds his soul is part of everything and everything is part of his soul. Whoever finds me in everything and realizes everything is part of me, I am never away from him nor does he to me. Irrespective of the mode of life, one is worshiping me when established in the unity of universal oneness. He who perceives the pain and pleasure of others as his own as he identifies his soul as part of universe is the greatest devotee in my view.” Arjuna said. “You advised about the state which is to be attained through composure. Due to inconstancy of mind, I doubt that whether this state is sustainable because the mind is frail, turbulent, strong and unyielding. To control it is as difficult as controlling the direc-tion of wind.” Krishna said. “There is no doubt that it is difficult to control and restrain the mind. But it is possible through constant practice. My opinion is that it is difficult to practice yoga with an unrestrained mind. Yoga can be practiced only with a mind under control.” Arjuna asked. “What is the destiny of a man who fails to attain spiritual perfection due to distractions against the wishes? Shall he perish like rain cloud when he fails to pursue the path of spiritual perfection? I don’t find anyone better than you to clear my doubts.” Krishna said. “He does not perish at this world or in the world hereafter. One who pur-sues the path of virtue shall never go astray. He shall take birth in a pure and prosperous family or in family comprising men who are full of wisdom and spirituality. It is difficult to be born in such families. After rebirth, he shall continue his pursuit of spiritual perfection. Such one shall be instantly get attracted to spirituality because of the actions done in the pre-vious birth. Those who are on intense pursuit shall attain Moksha. One who meditates is su-perior to monks, scholars and priests. Hence, I suggest that you should meditate. My opi-nion is that one who meditates on me with complete dedication and faith is my greatest de-votee.” Krishna said. “Now hear from me how one, who completely resorts to me with utmost dedication, understands me without any doubts. I shall provide you the knowledge. Once you understand that, nothing more shall remain to be understood. Just one among thou-sands of men shall strive for spiritual perfection. Just one among such thousands of men shall achieve it. My nature is divided into eight elements. They are Earth, water, fire, air, sky, mind, intel-ligence and consciousness. It is my nature which is divided into eight but I am different from these elements. The ultimate me is my transcendent form which is the source of the whole universe. Understand that every living being comprises these two forms. I am the originator and destroyer of whole universe.
Nothing is differentiable from me. All these worlds are like rows of pearls threaded on string and rests on me. I am the taste of water. I am the brilliance of Sun and Moon. I am the ‘Om’ of all Vedas. I am the vacuum of sky. I am the manliness of men. I am the fragrance of Earth. I am the brilliance of fire. I am the essence of all living beings. I am the austerity of austere men. I am the eternal origin of all beings. I am the wisdom of the wise. I am the
Page 233 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
prowess of powerful men. I am the righteous strength of the strong and righteous desire of all living beings. The characteristics of satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik originated from me but I am not in its manifestations. Due to delusions generated by the mental states of satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik, this world fails to understand me as eternal and above such mental states. The influence of these three states is hard to overcome but the one who takes refuge in me with dedicated devotion shall overcome it. Men who are evil, foolish and demoniac in nature never take refuge in me. Four different kinds of men worship me. They are the depressed ones, the aspirers of knowledge, the aspirers of wealth and the knower. The greatest among them is the knower who is always equanimous and calm in attitude. I am the dearest to the knower and knower is dearest for me too. Those who worship me are equal but the knower is the first among equal. I consider the knower as part of me because I am his ultimate goal and his mind is fixed on me. Due to the influence of many materialistic desires and lack of correct judgment, people worship many deities with various form of worship. Whoever worships whatever deities, I make that faith deep rooted and firm. When deities are worshipped with devotion, I bless the devotee through that deity. But the result of such worship by men of limited intelligence is limited. Only my devo-tees merge in me. Without understanding me as eternal, unique and beyond everything, the less intelligent men who do not know that I am not a subject of sense, mind and intelligence consider me as just an incarnation. Not all can understand me as they are under the influ-ence of satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik states of mind. Such deluded men fail to understand that I am perpetual and indestructible. I know the past, present and future of all beings but no one knows me. Due to inborn in-stinct to pursue pleasure and repel pain, all beings are deluded. But men of virtue who are free from the turbulence of pleasure and pain worship me with steadfastness. Those who strive for the freedom from the confinements of cycle of births and deaths, they realize the Brahma and absolute truth. Those who understand me as the omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient shall merge in me after their death.” Arjuna asked. “What is Brahma? What is spirituality? What is karma? What is tangible manifestation?” Krishna said. “Brahma is the cosmic soul that envelops the universe. Spirituality is the manifestation of Brahma. Karma is the action which is the cause of origin of all beings. Eve-rything that perishes is the tangible manifestation of Brahma. Soul is part of the cosmic soul which is present in all living beings in the form of life. Whoever thinks of me, even at the time of death, shall merge in me after death. There is no doubt about it. A person attains the object about which that person has been thinking even at the time of death. Hence, always think about me and fight. If your mind and thoughts are riveted on me, you shall attain me without any doubt. One, who concentrates on me without any deviation of thoughts to any other object, by the way of constant practice, shall attain the supreme Lord. One with a concentrated mind thinks of me at the time of death shall merge in the su-preme which is omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient, and smaller than an atom, larger than the universe, creator and sustainer of everything that exists.
I shall tell you in brief about which the Vedic scholars think as imperishable, and where the renounced yogis enter after their death. One who restrains all senses and keeps mind under control and the one who also chants ‘Om’ at the time of death shall attain me. One
Page 234 of 250
Deepesh Nair
who thinks of me constantly without any distraction of thoughts shall attain me. Those who attain me shall merge in me and there shall not be any re-birth. Entire universe is subject to rebirth after death but those who merge in me are never born again and again. Thus, they escape from the travails of worldly life. Those who know the magnitude of day and night of Brahma understand the real day and night verily. This universe comes to manifestation at the dawn of day of Brahma and gets destroyed when the night of Brahma begins. Entire creatures are repeatedly created and destroyed from time to time. But the supreme God, which is different from the created, is not de-stroyed when everything else gets destroyed. That which is defined as indefinable and eter-nal is the ultimate goal attaining which saves men from the cycle of birth and death.” Krishna said. “I shall explain to you what shall save you from the worries of day to day life. This knowledge is profound and sanctifying. This knowledge can be understood in detail easily. This knowledge is in accordance with dharma. This knowledge is pleasing to follow and yields perpetual results. Those, who ignore to follow this way of dharma, shall fail to attain me and they shall not be freed from the recurring cycle of birth and death. Entire universe is pervaded by the formless me. Everything is in me but I am not present in anything. Behold my divine power. My ultimate form creates and sustains everything that exists but I am not part of such creations. Understand that I envelop everything in the same way air envelops earth. In the end, everything that has been created merges in me and I again create. I create again and again everything. But, I remain detached in the midst of all such crea-tions and destructions. Nature brings out this world consisting of living and non living beings under my direction and control. This is how the wheel of this world rotates. Foolish men, who fail to realize me as the supreme Lord of the universe, abuse be think-ing that I depend up on human body. Those men who are cruel, proud and passionate in na-ture shall find that their hopes are vain, efforts are vain and knowledge is vain. The great souls who are full of peace, patience, love and care worship me with a mind undistracted by impulses understanding that I am the origin and end of all beings. Such men always worship me with steadfastness in their practice. Others who offer knowledge as sacrifice to me wor-ship the supreme Lord as one and as diverse in many and also in the transcendent form. I am the ritual. I am the sacrifice. I am the offerings made to ancestors. I am the medi-cine. I am the sacrificial ingredients. I am the fire and I am the offering. I am the father, mother, grandfather and sustainer of this universe. I am the divine one. I am ‘Om’. I am Rik, Sama and Yajur Vedas. I am the destination. I am the ruler. I am the controller. I am the wit-ness. I am the refuge and abode of everything. I am eternal and base of everything. I provide heat. I provide and stop rain. I am immortality and death. I am being and non being. Those, who perform the Yajnas as described in the Rig-Veda, Sama Veda and Yajur Veda, are worshiping me for attainment of heaven. Such men reach heaven of Indra and enjoy heavenly pleasures available there. When their meritable deeds end, they return to the cycle of birth and death. To those who worship me alone without any deviation of thoughts from me, I ensure that their salvation and Moksha. Even those who worship deities are in fact worshipping me though such worship is way-ward to the teachings of scriptures. I am the recipient and origin of all actions but they fail to understand this principle. Hence, they shall fail in their pursuit.
Worshippers of gods go to the gods. Worshippers of spirits go to the spirits. Worshippers of ancestors go to the ancestors. Only those who worship me attain me. I accept wholehear-tedly the offerings of leaf, flower, fruit or water when submitted by a pure hearted devotee.
Page 235 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer, whatever you give, whatever aus-terity you perform, do all such things as offering to me. Thus you shall be freed from the bondage of karma and you shall attain me. I am not discriminatory to any beings. I don’t hate or love anyone. But those who worship me are in me and I am also in them. He who worships me without any deviation of thoughts from me should be considered as righteous even if he is a worst sinner as he has taken the right resolve. He shall eventually become a man of righteousness and shall attain eternal peace. Understand that my devo-tees shall never perish. Men of all type or women whatever are their background at the time of birth shall attain the highest goal if they take refuge in me. Then it is not necessary to speak about sages and those who know what Brahma is. Worship me as being born in this impermanent and sor-rowful world. Fill up your mind with the thoughts about me. Be devoted to me. Bow down and offer obeisance to me considering me as the eternal resort, you shall attain me.” Krishna said. “Listen to me to hear my words on the supreme truth as I wish your wel-fare. No one knows about my origin because I am their origin. He, who knows me as eternal and supreme Lord of the universe, shall be freed from all sins. Intelligence, knowledge, free-dom from doubt and delusion, forgiveness, truthfulness, control of the senses, control of the mind, happiness and distress, birth, death, fear, fearlessness, nonviolence, equanimity, satisfaction, austerity, charity, fame and infamy. All these various qualities of living beings are created by me. Progenitors of mankind were created by me. He who realizes about my opulence and mystic power shall be steadfast in worship; of this there is no doubt. I am the origin of everything and everything emanates from me. Those who understand this worship me with all their hearts. Those who offer all actions to me and keep their mind firm on me shall find everlasting happiness as they keep enlighten-ing others about me and also by talking about me. Those who worship me with steadfast-ness shall be provided the required intelligence by me in order to attain me. I destroy the darkness of ignorance by the brilliant lamp of wisdom.” Arjuna said. “You are the supreme Lord, you are the ultimate resort. You are the holiest. You are omnipresent and eternal. Many sages such as Narada, Devala and Vyasa have proc-laimed this. Everything you tell me; I consider as true. No one realizes your eternal form. Only you know about you. Hence, only you can explain your divine manifestations which pervades entire world. How can I understand you? How should I pray? Tell me about more and more about you.” Krishna said. “I shall explain about my divine manifestations but only a few as there is no end for its details. I am the soul of every living being. I am the origin, existence and end of everything. I am Vishnu among stars. Among the glittering, I am the Sun. I am the storm among winds. I am Moon among satellites. Among Vedas, I am Sama Veda. Among gods, I am Indra. Among senses, I am the mind. I am the intelligence of living beings. There is no end to my divine manifestations. I have listed out only a few. Understand that everything that is great, beautiful, prosperous and energetic is created out of a fragment of my power. What is the use of knowing my divine manifestations in de-tail to you? I sustain this entire universe with a fraction of my power and I am ubiquitous.” Arjuna said. “Your advice has dispelled my delusions. I heard in detail about the origin and end of all creatures and also about your eternal glory. I have understood that whatever you said is right. Now, I desire to have a glimpse of your divine form. If you feel that I de-serve to witness it, kindly oblige.”
Page 236 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Krishna said. “Witness my thousands of divine forms which are of various forms and hues. See the entire creatures of universe or anything else you desire to see as part of me. You cannot see me with your present eyes. Hence, I give you divine eyes.” Sanjaya said. “Saying this, Krishna showed his transcendent form to Arjuna in which Ar-juna saw the entire universe and brilliance of thousand of Suns.” Arjuna said. “I see everything in you but I don’t see your beginning and end. I bow down before you. Kindly tell me more about you. I am in ignorance about your actions.” Krishna said. “I am the time that destroys the universe. Now, it is about destroying the world. All warriors arrayed herein shall not survive even if you don’t fight. So get up and de-stroy the enemies to enjoy the kingdom. These warriors have already been destined to die by me and you are just a tool in the execution. Kill Drona, Bhishma, Jayadrada, Karna and other warriors. Their fate has been decided by me. You shall win the battle.” Sanjaya said. “Enlightened Arjuna bowed down before Krishna.” Arjuna said. “Everything bows down before you as you are the ultimate God. You are everywhere in this world. You are the universal god and I bow down before you. Without realizing your greatness I addressed you as a mere friend. Kindly forgive me. I am glad to view your transcendent form but I am also afraid to watch it. Hence, please appear in your human form.” Krishna said. “You witnessed my transcendent form which no one witnessed before. No human beings can witness my transcendent form by studying Vedas, by making sacrifice, by doing good deeds, by performing hard austerities or by charity. Don’t be frightened to wit-ness my amorphous form. Now, see my human form and be happy.” Sanjaya said. “Saying this Krishna appeared in his human form and consoled Arjuna.” Arjuna said. “Seeing your human form, I feel calm and cool.” Krishna said. “My transcendent form which you saw is extremely difficult to see though many wish to see it. No one can see by performing austerities, charities, sacrifices or by Ved-ic study. But it is possible to understand and merge in to that form through unswerving de-votion. My firm devotees who perform karma as an offering to me, whose ultimate aim is merging in me, who have restrained the impulses and who do not hate any beings shall merge in me.” Arjuna asked. “Some worship you and some worship Brahma. Who among them have better understanding of yoga?” Krishna said. “My firm opinion is that those who worship me with steadfastness and ab-solute faith are most perfect in Yoga. Those, who restrain their senses, treat every creature as equal without any discrimination and worship the amorphous and omnipresent Brahma shall merge in Brahma. Worshiping amorphous Brahma is an arduous task as worshiping formless form is extremely difficult. Whoever worships me considering me as the ultimate goal with a firm mind shall be saved by me. Fix your mind and intelligence on me; you shall be pervaded by me. If you are unable to fix your mind on me, then try through the systemic practice of concentration. If you are unable to concentrate on me, perform karma as offering to me. This way also leads to the salvation. If you are unable to perform action as offering to me, then restrain your mind, take refuge in me and perform action without hankering for its fruits.
Knowledge is better than mere practice of discipline. Meditation is better than know-ledge. Giving up the fruits of action is better than meditation because that brings peace of mind. My dearest devotee is the one, who is considerate and deferential to all without any
Page 237 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
arrogance, who treats pleasure and pain as equal, who is patient, happy and have self re-straint and whose mind and intelligence are dedicated to me. Those who are free from various moods caused due to euphoria, anger and excitement are also dear to me. Pure hearted without desires, indifferent and intrepid men are also dear to me. One who is free from the feelings such as pleasure, pain and hatred and the one who neither seek pleasure nor shuns pain are also dear to me. Men who are same to friend and foe, same to honor and insult, same to heat and cold, same to compliments and accusa-tions also dear to me. Men who worship me considering me as the ultimate resort and who carefully observe the above mentioned dharma is also dear to me.” Krishna said. “My opinion is that the real knowledge is the awareness of distinction be-tween body and soul. Patience, nonviolence, steadfastness, righteousness, self restraint, cleanliness and detachment to material possessions can be construed as knowledge and an-ything opposed to it as ignorance. I shall now explain what is ought to be known realizing which Moksha can be attained. It is eternal Brahma which cannot be described as existent or nonexistent. Everywhere are his hands, legs, eyes, ears, heads and faces. He envelops everything that exists. The Brahma is the origin of all senses though it has no senses. Brahma is the ultimate master of nature and its functions but Brahma remains free from nature. Brahma is inside and outside of everything. Everything that is movable or immovable is Brahma. As Brahma is subtle Brahma remains mysterious. Brahma is far and close. Indivisible Brahma appears to be countless. Brahma creates, sustains, destroys and recreates everything. Brahma is the light of all luminous objects. Brahma is beyond the darkness. Brahma is the object and goal of knowledge. Brahma is cognition. My devotees who understand this merges in me. Nature and soul are eternal. Characteristics and passions have their origin in the disposi-tions of nature. Formation and function of the body and the senses is due to the action of the nature while the soul enjoys the pleasure and pain. The soul, which inhabits the body, enjoys the three modes of nature. The intensity of the attachments towards the objects of the senses determines the fate to be good or bad. The sovereign Lord exists in the body as the unconcerned witness. One who understands the soul and the nature with its three characteristics shall attain Moksha and shall not be born again. Some men realize the soul through meditation while some choose samkhya yo-ga or karma yoga. Those who are incapable for these follow the teaching of others. He sees indeed who sees the supreme Lord in the perishable objects as imperishable ingredient. He who realizes that Lord is omnipresent shall attain Moksha. The soul is uninvolved witness present in the body and it is the nature which performs all actions. One who understands this realizes the truth. When one realizes that everything originates from the same, then he merges in Brahma. As it is immutable and eternal, the Brahma is free from all actions and its results. Due to subtlety, the ever pervading space is not polluted in the same way the soul is never affected by anything. As one Sun illumines the world, just one soul enlivens all bodies. Those accomplish Moksha who can differentiate soul from body.” Krishna said. “I shall again explain to you the most sacred knowledge by learning which many sages attained Moksha. Those, who merge in me by depending on this knowledge, shall not be born again nor shall they be subjected to the distress of dissolution.
This nature is like a womb to me in which I inseminate life through which every entity originates. All creatures, whatever are the wombs in which they originate, are really origi-nated in the womb of nature and I am the conferrer of life. This nature consists of three
Page 238 of 250
Deepesh Nair
modes. They are goodness (satwik), passion (rajaswik) and ignorance (tamaswik). When the soul comes in touch with the nature, these three modes influence it one by one. Among these, goodness is luminous and harmonious as it is pure. It provides the feeling that I am happy and I am full of knowledge. Passion generates lust for unattained objects and at-tachment for attained objects. It creates the feeling that of self importance. Ignorance is the result of lack of knowledge. It is characterized by the dominance of feelings of negligence, indolence and sleepiness. Goodness brings in happiness, passion results in doing action and ignorance results in negligence and laziness. All these three states of mind dominate one after one. When knowledge restrains all senses, then goodness prevails. When passion do-minates the mind there shall be ceaseless planning, restlessness, graspingness, desire for enjoyment and consequently no peace of mind. When ignorance prevails there is no intelli-gence, no efforts, negligence and delusion are the result. If one is influenced by goodness at the time of death, one shall attain the holy land of the perfect knower. One who dies when under the domination of passion shall be born as humans and those who die when ignorance prevails shall be born as animal. Consequences of action under the influence of goodness shall be pure. Action done with passion shall bring in only pain while ignorance results only in destruction. Goodness brings prosperity, passion results in cravings and ignorance brings more dege-neration. Those whose thought are dominated by goodness shall prosper in life whereas passionate ones shall remain in the middle class. Those dominated by ignorance shall only degenerate. When one realizes that these three modes of nature are the cause of all actions and the supreme Lord is free from these modes one reaches my state. The soul transcends these three modes and becomes free from the pain of birth, death and senility.” Arjuna asked. “What are the signs of a person who transcended these three modes? How can it be achieved?” Krishna said. “When one does not show any distaste to the knowledge, activity or de-sires or crave for these in their absence. When one is able to remains neutral, transcenden-tal, unfaltering and undisturbed in all circumstances. When one does not differentiate be-tween pleasure, pain, stone, gold, iron, love, hate, praise, blame, honor, humiliation, friend and foe, then one is said to have transcended these three modes. One who worships me with steadfastness and unswerving devotion shall become eligible for merging in Brahma because I am the seat of ‘sanatana dharma’ and eternity.” Krishna said. “Those, who know about the world tree, know the Vedas. The world tree is extended to everywhere. The form of the tree is invisible. Its origin, status and destruction are not known. Those who could understand the structure of this tree shall attain Moksha. They attain Moksha, who are free from pride, delusion and detachment. The living enti-ties are my eternal fragmental parts. The soul leaves one body and acquires another. Like wind carries fragrance; soul carries the peculiar characters. Soul experiences the world through senses. The fools do not realize that the soul is unique but only the wise understand that the soul occupies the body, leaves the body and experiences everything through the body. Those who strive to experience the soul which is in the body shall succeed but the fools, even if they try, shall not experience the soul.
The light of the Sun, which illuminates the world and which is present in the Moon and fire, do belong to me. Being present in every planet, I sustain them in their respective orbit with my energy. I provide essence of life to all floras. I am behind digestion, metabolism and breathing. I am the heart beat of all. Intelligence, wisdom and forgetfulness emanates from me. I may be grasped through the Vedas. I am the compiler of Vedas. I am the knower of
Page 239 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Vedas. I am the origin of Vedas. Body is perishable whereas the soul is eternal. The supreme Lord pervades all the three worlds and sustains them. The creator is different from the created. I am famous as impeccable as I transcend the barriers of perishable and imperisha-ble. Those, who understands and knows me like this, shall worship me in extreme devotion. I disclosed this subtle doctrine to you and intelligent men shall find fulfillment of life through this.” Krishna said. “The following are the features of good men. Fearlessness, purity of thoughts, steadfastness, devotion, benefaction, sense control, worship, study of scriptures, nonindulgence, uprightness, non violence, truthfulness, freedom from anger, renunciation, tranquility, aversion to slander, compassion to living beings, freedom form sensuality, gen-tleness, modesty, vigor, patience, fortitude, harmlessness, freedom from vanity, Pretentiousness, arrogance, overweening pride, wrath, rudeness and insensitiveness to spiritual values are the features of the demoniac type. It is assumed that those who belong to divine type shall attain liberation but those who belong to the demoniac type shall end up in bondage. Now listen to me for more details of the demoniac type. The demoniac men do not know what should be pursued and what should be discarded. Purity, good conduct and truthfulness are not found in them. They declare that this world is not truthful, this world has no creator and it has no moral base. Everything comes to being due to lust and through sex. Idiots with these kinds of viewpoints appear to be the agents of destruction of this world through their cruel deeds. They live fully merged in insatiable lust, influenced by hypocrisy, vanity, arrogance and graspingness, pursuing immoral and corrupt way of life. They think that sexual indulgence is the most important thing in life and live in anxiety with innumerable desires coupled with lust and anger. They try to amass wealth through unacceptable ways to pursue their sensual desires. Due to ignorance, they begin to think that ‘I achieved this today. I shall achieve that to-morrow. I am wealthy now and acquire more soon. I killed this enemy today. I shall kill other enemies tomorrow. Everything is for my enjoyment. I am the successful and powerful man. I am happy. I am wealthy. I am born in a high family. No one is equal to me. I shall perform Yajnas. I shall make charity. I shall enjoy the life. Under the influence of such innumerable thoughts, entangled in sexual indulgence and delusions men reach the state of sufferings. Deluded by wealth, false prestige, self complacent and impudent, they perform sacrific-es not in accordance with the commandments of the scriptures. Under the influence of false ego, arrogance, pride, lust and anger, these libelers of dharma contravene my doctrine. Such vicious, oppressive, cruel and sinful men are perpetually cast into the ocean of suffer-ings and meager existence by me. This shall be continued life after life for them until they correct their thoughts. Lust, anger and greed are the three ways to hell. They also destroy the soul. Hence, lust, anger and greed should be discarded. One who is free from lust, anger and greed shall find the way to self realization and shall attain Moksha. One, who ignores the commandments of scriptures and lives in the way according to the desires prompt, shall never attain perfec-tion, happiness or Moksha. Hence, understand the content of scriptures and then set your-self to action.” Arjuna asked. “There are some who worship without following the teachings of scrip-tures. What is the nature of such faith? Is it satwik, rajaswik or tamaswik?”
Krishna said. “The faith can be satwik, rajaswik or tamaswik. The faith of everyone is in accordance with his past experience and character. A man is what his faith is. Those who are
Page 240 of 250
Deepesh Nair
satwik, worship Gods. Those who are rajaswik, worship the demons. Those who are tamas-wik, worship the ghosts. Those whose mind is filled with pride, conceit, attachment, anger and desire; pursue not-so-good way of worship thereby straining their body. Understand that such men are demoniac type. Favorite food varies from men to men depending up on their character. This is also ap-plicable to the way of worship. Satwik men prefer food which provides vitality, longevity, energy, health, happiness and cheerfulness. Rajaswik men prefer food which creates uneasiness, depression and disease. They prefer food which is bitter, sour and salty in taste. Tamaswik men like food which are stale, taste-less, putrid and unhygienic. Actions performed without hoping for fruits of action and performed with the feeling that it is bound to be done as natural duty are satwik in nature. Actions performed with ex-pectation for the fruits of action or as mere vanity are rajaswik in nature. Worship without serving food, without faith and also without chanting mantras is tamaswik in nature. Gods, Brahmins, teachers and knower should be respected. Cleanliness, uprightness, continence and non-violence should be observed. Only inoffensive, true and pleasant words should be spoken. Worshiping with the mind means serenity of mind, gentleness, soft speech, self restraint and truthfulness of heart. Above mentioned actions, performed without expectation for the fruits of actions and with a restrained mind, are said to be satwik in nature. An action performed with vanity is considered to be rajaswik in nature. Any action done under the influence of perverse theo-ries or which involves self torture or with an intention of destruction of others is said to be tamaswik in nature. Charity performed, considering as duty, without expecting anything in return in a suita-ble manner to a deserving recipient is said to be satwik in nature. Charity performed with expectation for benefits is said to be rajaswik in nature. Charity performed at improper time, at improper place and to an undeserving recipient, which is also insulting in nature is said to be tamaswik in nature. ‘Om tat sat’ represents Brahma from which Brahmins, Vedas and Yajnas originated in the time of yore. Hence, the followers of Brahma start their every action with the syllable ‘Om’. Some also chant ‘tat’. ‘Sat’ indicates present, qualification and goodness. Any action performed without faith, whatever it is, shall be of no use in this world and the world beyond.” Arjuna said. “Kindly explain to me the dichotomous nature of renunciation and relin-quishment.” Krishna said. “Giving up all actions triggered by desires is renunciation. But performance of action without considering the fruits thereof is relinquishment. Some men say that every action should be abandoned. Some other men opine that action like worship, charity and penitence should not be abandoned. Listen to me for my final view regarding relinquishment. There are three types of relin-quishment. Sacrifice, charity and nonindulgence should be pursued as they purify the wise. These should be performed without attachment and without consideration for fruits of ac-tion. It is improper to renounce the prescribed duties. Abandonment of natural duties is considered to be an action under the influence of ignorance. Abandoning of duties due to fear or physical strain is not at all relinquishment and brings in no good.
Actions performed thinking that it is obligatory duty and without any attachment or any desire for fruits of action are said to be satwik in nature. One who is satwik and full of wis-
Page 241 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
dom never avoids unpleasant duties nor gets attached to pleasant duties. Immortal soul which occupies temporal body cannot relinquish action but one is termed as a ‘relinquished’ when one avoids hope for the fruits of action. Please listen to me to understand the five causes for accomplishment of all actions as described in scriptures. Body, consciousness, senses, earnest efforts and God are the five factors of action. Whatever action, be it right or wrong, a man performs by body or mind or speech is because of these five factors. One, who perceives the soul, which is a mute wit-ness, as the performer does not see the reality due to poor perceptions. One who is not influenced by false ego and whose intelligence is not entangled does not kill even if one kills nor bound by actions. Knowledge, object of knowledge and the knower are the factors behind action. The senses, the work and the doer are the three constituents of action. There are three kinds of knowledge, three kinds of actions and three kinds of per-formers of action. Listen to me to hear about them. The knowledge, which enables to see the divided as undivided, is said to be satwik in na-ture. The knowledge which creates the impression that different soul occupies different body is said to be rajaswik in nature. Knowledge which is entangled in a single object and perceives it to be complete is said to be tamaswik in nature. Action performed without any attachment for its fruits, passion or hate is termed as satwik in nature. Action performed with the intention of enjoying its fruits are termed as rajaswik in nature. Any action performed under the influence of ignorance and also without considering the capabilities, consequences, injuries to others is termed as tamaswik in na-ture. One who performs action without any attachment, sense of pride and self importance and who is poised in success and failure is satwik in nature. One who performs action with attachment, with expectation for fruits of action, not poised in success and failure and im-pure at heart is rajaswik in nature. One who is unsteady, vulgar, arrogant, deceitful, mali-cious, indolent, despondent and dishonest procrastinator is tamaswik in nature. Now listen to me for understanding the classifications of intellect and determination. The knowledge which helps to understand what should be feared and what should not be feared and what should be done and what should not be done is said to be that of satwik in nature. The knowledge which does not help to differentiate dharma from adharma, action from inaction and gives only a distorted view is said to be rajaswik in nature. The intelli-gence which construes immoral as moral and thus reverses all traditional values is said to be that of tamaswik in nature. When the mind, impulses and the senses are restrained with unswerving concentration, such will power is said to be satwik in nature. When one holds on to duty, pleasure and wealth under the influence of hope for the positive consequences, the will power is said to be rajaswik in nature. When one is in the grip of fear, laziness, grief and despondency, the state of mind is said to be that of tamaswik in nature. The pleasure which is unpleasant in the beginning and pleasant in the end is said to be satwik in nature. The pleasure which is pleasant in the beginning and unpleasant in the end is said to be rajaswik in nature. The pleasure which generates drowsiness, sloth and delusive effect is said to be tamaswik in nature. Virtually nothing exists in this universe, heaven or among gods which is free from the influence of these three characteristics of satwik, rajas-wik and tamaswik.
Brahmins, Kshathriyas, Vyshyas and shudras are distinguished by their own characteris-tics of satwik, rajaswik and tamaswik state of mind. Honesty, self-control, tolerance, peace-
Page 242 of 250
Deepesh Nair
fulness, wisdom, knowledge and purity are the features of Brahmins. Courage, leadership qualities, prowess, resourcefulness and generosity are the features of Kshathriyas. Business, cattle-rearing and farming is the features of Vaishya. Shudras perform the duty of servants. By pursuing one’s own traits, one can become perfect. Listen to me to know how this can be done. By worshiping God, who is the origin of all beings and omnipresent, through the way of performing one’s duty, one can attain perfection. It is better to perform one’s own duty even if there is imperfection than to perform another’s duty perfectly. No sin accrues by the performance of one’s own duty. Don’t give up one’s own duty due to imperfections because nothing is perfect in this universe, for instance, smoke envelops fire. Detached and self subdued man can attain the supreme perfection through renuncia-tion. I shall tell you in brief how such one attains Brahma. A man of self restraint deserves to attain Brahma. One who attains sameness with Brahma and becomes tranquil neither la-ments nor desires. Such one treats all beings, living or non living, equally. That one becomes ultimately devoted to me. Due to such devotion, perceives my extent and essence. Thus merges in me at once. One who performs every action depending up on me shall attain the state of eternal and indestructible Moksha by my blessings. Devote your all actions to me and always depend up on me. Always be fully aware of me. Thus you shall overcome all obstacles of life. If you ignore listening to me due to false ego, destruction shall be your fate. The resolve not to fight is vain as your inner most cha-racteristics shall compel you to act accordingly. You shall have to perform the action which you ought to perform under the extreme compulsion of nature though now you refuse to act due to delusion. The supreme God is present in the heart of every being making them act as if they are machines by the fragment of his mysterious power. Submit yourself to him ultimately. Then by his grace you shall attain everlasting peace and eternal abode. Thus I have imparted to you the subtle wisdom. Deliberate about this and do what you wish. Listen to me for the most subtle words about spirituality. You are so beloved to me. Hence, I shall explain what is beneficial to you. Merge your mind in me. Offer worship to me. Bow down to me. Act for me. Thus you shall merge in me. This is my promise because you are so beloved to me. Give up all dharma and come to me as the last refuge. I shall free you from all sins. Do not fear. This doctrine should not be conveyed to those who are not austere, not devoted to me and who despise me. One who teaches this doctrine to my devotees shall merge in me without any doubt. No one on Earth shall be more beloved to me than him. My view is that he who studies this sacred conversation between us worships me by his intelligence. One, who carefully listens, without despising, this teachings shall attain liberation and the abode of the righteous men. Have you heard this with concentration? Are your ignorance and de-lusions now dispelled?” Arjuna said. “My delusions have been dispelled and my thoughts are clear and straight. My will is firm and I shall act in accordance with your teachings.” Sanjaya said. “Thus I heard, with horripilation, this great conversation between Krishna and Arjuna. By the grace of Vyasa, I could hear direct from Krishna this profound, sacred and supreme teaching. Delight fills my mind whenever I recall the teachings. I feel extreme joy when I remember the transcendent form of Krishna. Wherever there is Krishna, the master of Yoga and Arjuna, the master of archery, wielding the bow, there shall be opulence, victo-ry, fortune and prosperity. This is my strong belief.”
Page 243 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
48. THE BED OF ARROWS
Vaishambayana continued. “King Janamejaya, what is the purpose of learning other scriptures when Bhagavad Gita is learnt and chanted? Gita originated from the mind of Krishna. Gita is the base of everything. Krishna is universal God. Ganga is the universal holy river. Manusmrithi is full of godliness. When the four ‘G’s (Gita, Ganga, Gayatri and Govinda) fills up the mind, there shall be no re-birth. In Gita, Krishna chanted six hundred and twenty verses. Arjuna chanted fifty seven. Sanjaya chanted sixty seven and Dhritharashtra chanted one. Krishna epitomized everything good as Gita.” Sanjaya told Dhritharashtra. “Arjuna took Gandeeva again and stood up in the chariot. Every warrior appreciated it and roared aloud. Many blew their conch shells. There were tremendous sound of conchs, kettle drums, tabors, trumpets and cow horns. Gods and Gandharvas appeared in the sky to witness the war. Yudhishtira looked at the soldiers of both sides who were waiting for orders to engage in war. He removed his war attire, put down his bow, looked at Bhishma and walked towards the enemies. Surprised Arjuna and other brothers followed Yudhishtira. Krishna also fol-lowed him. Arjuna asked. “What is your intention? Why do you go to the enemy army unarmed and alone?” Bhima asked. “Where are you going unarmed? Why don’t you tell anything to your brothers?” Nakula asked. “Brother, where are you going leaving us behind? I am afraid. Please tell me.” Sahadeva asked. “When discontent surfaces why do you go to the middle of enemy ar-my? Please tell me.” Sanjaya continued. “Yudhishtira did not reply but continued to walk silently. Krishna told them that Yudhishtira is trying to obtain the consent of Bhishma, Drona, Kripa and Shalya before attacking them. Army of Pandavas stood in silence while the army of Kauravas made noise. Kaurava army felt that Yudhishtira was coming to surrender in front of them. They called him a coward. King, your soldiers first affronted Yudhishtira then stood in silence as they were wonder-ing what Yudhishtira was going to say and what shall be the reply of Bhishma. Both armies had such doubts. Yudhishtira walked slowly with folded hands. He stood in front of Bhishma and genuflected in respect. Yudhishtira told Bhishma. “We inform you that we are going to attack you. Kindly permit and bless us.” Bhishma replied. “King, it is great that you came to me now. I would have cursed you to ensure your defeat in war had you not come. I am pleased at you. Fight the battle and chal-lenge the enemies. Your all wishes shall come true. What boon you need from me? What is in your mind? Ask for that. You shall win the battle. Men are slaves of wealth but the wealth is not the slave of anyone. What you need from me? Tell me.” Yudhishtira replied. “Always pray for my victory and wish success to me though fighting for Duryodhana. This is my wish.” Bhishma said. “What help you need from me? I am willing to fulfill your wish.” Yudhishtira said. “You are invincible and we have no idea how to defeat you. If you are my well wisher, please tell me a way.”
Page 244 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Bhishma said. “I do not see any men to defeat me in the battle field. Even Devendra cannot defeat me.” Yudhishtira said. “That is why I request you to tell me a way to defeat you.” Bhishma said. “I do not see any one capable to defeat me. Moreover, this is not the time for my death. Please come to me again later.” Sanjaya continued. “Yudhishtira went to meet Drona and genuflected in front of him.” Yudhishtira told Drona. “I may inform you that I am going to fight against you without any hesitation. I need your permission. Bless me to defeat all enemies.” Drona said. “I would have cursed you had you not come to me before the war. I am pleased now. I permit you to fight. You shall win. I shall make your wish come true. What do you expect from me? Men are slave of wealth but the wealth is not the slave on anyone. I shall fight for Kauravas and wish victory to Pandavas.” Yudhishtira said. “Pray for me. You may fight for Kauravas but wish victory for me. This is my wish.” Drona said. “King, you shall definitely win because Krishna is your mentor. I permit you to fight. You shall destroy the enemies. Where there is dharma, there is Krishna. Where there is Krishna, there is victory. Tell me what should I do for you?” Yudhishtira asked. “I know you are invincible. How can I defeat you?” Drona said. “You cannot win when I fight. Try to kill me at the earliest.” Yudhishtira said. “I bow down to you. I request you with folded hands to tell me how to defeat you.” Drona said. “I shall put down my weapons if I hear any bad news. I shall trust the words of someone I trust.” Sanjaya said. “Thus Yudhishtira sought the blessings of Drona. Next, he approached Kri-pa.” Yudhishtira told Kripa. “I ask for your permission to fight against you. Kindly bless me to defeat the enemies.” Kripa said. “I would have cursed you had you not come to me. Men are slave of wealth but the wealth is not the slave of anyone. I am bound to help Kauravas because they pos-sess wealth. Hence, I had to fight for them. Leaving behind my prowess, let me ask you what you expect from me?” Yudhishtira requested. “I request you………Please listen to me…………” Sanjaya continued. “Kripa understood the intentions of Yudhishtira though he did not tell anything completely. He blessed Yudhishtira to win the battle. After getting permission from Kripa, Yudhishtira went to meet Shalya. Yudhishtira told Shalya. “Permit me to engage in battle without any hesitation. Help me to defeat all enemies with your blessings.” Shalya said. “I would have cursed you had you not come to me before the battle. You know to do the right things at the right time. I am pleased at you. Your dream shall come true. I permit you to wage war and you shall succeed. Tell me, what should I do for you? What do you expect from me? Men are slave to wealth but the wealth is not the slave of anyone. I am committed to Kauravas. I promise you ignoring my manliness I shall fulfill your wishes.” Yudhishtira said. “Pray for my success though you fight for the enemies. I need this promise from you. Apart, humiliate the son of charioteer during the battle to bring down his self confidence.” Shalya agreed and blessed Yudhishtira.”
Page 245 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
Sanjaya continued. “Thus Yudhishtira sought the blessings of elderly and returned to his base with his brothers. Meanwhile, Krishna approached Karna. Krishna told Karna. “I heard that you refused to participate in the war due to your enmi-ty towards Bhishma. If that is true, be with us till the death of Bhishma. This is the right thing you should do in this circumstance.” Karna said. “I shall not do anything against the interest of Duryodhana. Just consider that I am dead for Duryodhana.” Yudhishtira announced in the middle of the battle field. “If anyone is willing to help us, I accept that help.” Yuyutsu came forward and Yudhishtira accepted him. Thousands of trumpets made tre-mendous noise in the battle field. Pandavas again blew their conch-shells.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “Who made the first move in the battle field? Is it Kaura-vas or Pandavas?” Sanjaya continued. “Kaurava army led by Bhishma and Pandava army led by Bhima at-tacked each other. Fierce battle followed. After the end of the eight day, Duryodhana, Du-shasana, Shakuni and Karna deliberated on eliminating the Pandavas. Duryodhana said. “Drona, Bhishma, Kripa and Shalya do not do any harm to Pandavas. I do not see any reason for not killing Pandavas. My army gets annihilated because Pandavas are alive. We shall perish soon if we don’t kill the Pandavas. I am tired and exhausted. I am confused about the strategy to follow in the war.” Karna said. “Don’t worry. I shall fulfill your wishes. After Bhishma retreats from the bat-tle, I shall take over and defeat the Pandavas in front of Bhishma. Bhishma is compassionate and discriminatory towards Pandavas. He is incapable to challenge the Pandavas. It is unlike-ly that Bhishma shall kill the Pandavas. You should request Bhishma to withdraw from the battle field now.” Duryodhana directed Dushasana to make necessary arrangement for a journey imme-diately. Duryodhana told Karna. “I shall come back to you after ensuring the withdrawal of Bhishma from the battle field. Thereafter, you should lead the army.” Duryodhana left there along with his brothers to meet Bhishma. When he met Bhima, he genuflected in front of Bhishma and said with tears in his eyes. “We are capable to defeat all enemies as we depend upon you. Then, is it difficult for us to defeat the Pandavas? Please be beneficial to me and destroy the Pandavas. Please make your promises to come true. Un-fortunately, you protect the Pandavas now. Please also permit Karna, who is my well wisher, to participate in the battle. He shall help to destroy the Pandavas.” Sanjaya continued. “When your son hurt Bhishma with arrow like words, Bhishma fell in sorrows. He sat in silence for some time. Visibly upset Bhishma told Duryodhana. “Duryodhana, why are you hurting me with these kinds of words? I always stood with you yet you are hurting me. When I am willing to give up my life for you, you are hurting me. Arjuna defeated Indra and saved your life when you were abducted by the Gandharvas. Is this not a good testimony to the might of Arjuna? At that time, your brothers and son of the charioteer ran away from the battle field. No one can defeat Arjuna when he is with Krishna. You refused to obey the advice of all and earned enmity of Pandavas for your own peril. Let me see you fighting like a man against them. I shall kill anyone except Shikhandi and I shall die if he attacks me. King, go and sleep. There shall be fierce battle tomorrow also. The world shall remember the battle of tomorrow as long as the world exists.”
Page 246 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Duryodhana left there only to spend a sleepless night. Duryodhana directed Dushasana to protect Bhishma from enemies especially Shikhandi. Arjuna told Drishtadhyumna to di-rect Shikhandi to attack Bhishma next day. At the end of the ninth day of the battle, Abhimanyu defeated a rakshasa named Aalam-busha and Bhishma inflicted considerable damage to the Pandava army. Finally the Sun set while Bhishma was unleashing terror on the Pandava army. Terrified Pandavas sought the help of Krishna. Soon they met Bhishma to seek a way to finish him. Bhishma advised them to use Shikhandi as cover for Arjuna and on the tenth day of battle Arjuna, standing behind Shikhandi, fatally injured Bhishma with his arrows. Arrows of Arjuna pierced through the body of Bhishma and protruded from behind. Bhishma fell on the ground with protruding arrows which provided him a bed of arrows. Arjuna used arrows to support the head of fallen Bhishma. He also provided water to Bhishma by using parja-nyastra. Bhishma tried to persuade Duryodhana and Karna to adopt the way of peace but in vain.”
Page 247 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
49. DEATH OF DRONA
Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What did Dhritharashtra do when great Bhishma was defeated by Shikhandi? His sons are expecting to win the battle with the help of Drona and Bhishma. What did the Kauravas do after Bhishma fell? Please tell me in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “The fall of Bhishma hurt Dhritharashtra deeply and he lost peace of mind. Sanjaya returned to meet Dhritharashtra from the battle field to apprise him about latest development. Dhritharashtra began to question Sanjaya. Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “What did Kauravas and Pandavas do when Bhishma fell? Please tell me everything in detail.” Sanjaya said. “Fall of Bhishma affected both Kauravas and Pandavas emotionally. The battle continued after a while. The fall of Bhishma frightened Kauravas. But, Kauravas found solace in Karna who was not fighting for the last ten days.” Dhritharashtra said. “Karna is a great warrior. He shall protect my children. Karna shall fill the vacuum left by Bhishma.” Sanjaya said. “Karna came forward to save your sons from the ongoing melee. Karna thus inspired Kauravas. “Bhishma was full of intelligence, courage, truthfulness and patience but everything has an end. Sun has to set if it rises. This is true in case of Bhishma also. Mourn his death but do not lose your heart. This universe is temporal. Bhish-ma fell though all of you were present. How could this happen? Kings with us are incapable to defeat Arjuna. I have to lead you from the forefront. I shall take up the responsibility. Bhishma was a great warrior but his absence cannot scare me. I shall fight and defeat Pan-davas even if I have to die for the cause. “ Sanjaya continued. “Karna met Bhishma and sought his blessings. Bhishma told Karna. “I wish you success in battle. Protect the Kauravas and ensure king-dom for Duryodhana. Duryodhana and you are equal to me. May you become like ocean for the river, Sun for the foreseers and Earth for the seed.” Enlivened Karna came to the battle field in his chariot. Duryodhana told Karna. “I feel we have got the leader for the army you protect. Now take right decisions. Bhishma was a great warrior. He was also one of the senior most sol-diers. He possessed every required trait of a warrior. He destroyed the enemies and pro-tected us for last ten days. He is waiting for his heavenly abode. Whom will you suggest as our next commander-in- chief? Army without commander, ship without captain and chariot without charioteer shall run amok. You are the most eligible among us. We shall accept your decision. Who should lead our army?” Karna said. “Every one of us is valiant, courageous and deserves to lead us. But all of us cannot be made a leader. One qualified person shall have to be chosen. If we choose one from the aspirers, the rest may lose heart and get discouraged. Drona is the guru of all war-riors. He is also well experienced. No one among us can refuse to follow him. Drona may be chosen to be the next commander in chief.” Duryodhana approached Drona and expressed his wish of making Drona the chief of Kaurava army. Drona being elevated to the position of commander-in-chief asked Duryod-hana what he expects from him. Duryodhana replied. “Guru, I expect you to catch Yudhishtira alive and bring him to me.” Drona said. “It is nice to hear that you do not wish the death of Yudhishtira. He is your brother and both of you deserve to live. You may be wishing to give half of your kingdom to Pandavas after defeating them in the battle.”
Page 248 of 250
Deepesh Nair
Duryodhana said. “If I kill Yudhishtira in the battle, I shall not be able to win the battle. In case Yudhishtira dies, the rest of Pandavas, especially Arjuna, shall exterminate us. When I catch Yudhishtira alive, I shall play game of dice with him and send him again to the forest.” Drona replied. “I shall catch Yudhishtira alive only if Arjuna fails to protect him. I taught archery to Arjuna but now he is far better than me in the art of archery. He is young and de-termined too. You divert the attention of Arjuna then I shall catch Yudhishtira alive and bring him to you.” Hearing this, Duryodhana thought his dream came true and entire Kaurava army re-joiced. When Yudhishtira came to know of this promise, he alerted Arjuna. “You should en-sure that I am not caught alive by Drona. The conditional promise of Drona depends on you.” Arjuna replied. “Drona is my guru. I will not kill him and nor shall I forsake you. I shall give up my life to protect you.” These words consoled Yudhishtira. The battle went on. Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna, was killed by the Kaurava army after trapping him in chakravyuha. Abhimanyu fought a fierce battle. Dushasana, Karna and others of Kaurava army found it difficult to defend the attack by Abhimanyu but in the end Abhimanyu was killed. When Arjuna came to know about the death of his son, he pledged that he shall kill Jayadrada who was instrumental in the murder of Abhimanyu. With the help of Krishna, Arjuna killed Jayadrada. Due to the onslaught by Drona, Pandava army nearly reached the stage of extinction. Pandavas felt that they can no longer continue the battle if Drona is present on the battle field. Hence, Bhima killed an elephant named Ashwathama and shouted loudly ‘Ashwatha-ma is dead, Ashwathama is dead.’ When Drona heard this he misconstrued that his son named Ashwathama is dead. Drona knows that Yudhishtira shall never lie in his life. Hence, to confirm the death of his son Drona asked Yudhishtira. “Is my son alive now?” This question put Yudhishtira in an awkward position. At that moment, Krishna inter-fered. Krishna told Yudhishtira. “If Drona fights this battle in an infuriated state of mind, our army shall be wiped out in a few hours. I am telling you the truth. Protect our army from raging Drona. Lie to save lives is far better than truth. There are moments when lie becomes inevitable to survive. There is no sin in telling lies to save life. Lying to marry women, protect cows and Brahmins are not adharmic.” Bhima told Yudhishtira. “I killed an elephant named Ashwathama and I told Drona that Ashwathama is dead. He refused to believe me and continued fighting. Now he asks you to confirm whether his son Ashwathama is dead or alive because he trusts only you. Tell him that his son is dead and obey the words of Krishna.” Yudhishtira said loudly ‘Ashwathama is dead’ and whispered ‘elephant’ (Ashwathama hatha kunjara). Drona collapsed as the news of the death of his son fell on the ears of the octogenarian. Drishtadhyumna, who was born only to kill Drona, jumped in to the chariot of Drona and held the long white hair of Drona with his left hand and slashed his head amid protests with his sword while Drona was sitting in the chariot weeping inconsolably. Drishtadhyumna threw the sliced head of Drona towards kaurava army. Frightened sol-diers fled the battle field. When Ashwathama heard about the perfidious murder of his fa-ther, his mind simmered with indignation. Kauravas could not even retrieve the mortal re-mains of Drona from the heap of human dead bodies scattered all over the battle field.”
Page 249 of 250
The story of Mahabharatha-retold
50. THE END OF THE BATTLE
Vaishambayana continued. “When Drona fell, kings of kaurava army, including Duryod-hana, visited Ashwathama anxiously. They were unable to sleep last night as they were un-der stress. Duryodhana, Dushasana and Karna spent last night in the bed room of Duryod-hana. That night appeared to be longer than hundred years for them. Their misdemeanors in the past had already begun to haunt them. Next morning, as usual, they made preparation for the battle. Karna was elevated to be next commander in chief. Karna could lead kaurava army only for two days as he was killed by Arjuna. Sanjaya went to Hasthinapuri to inform Dhritharashtra about the latest develop-ments.” Janamejaya said. “What was the response of the Dhritharashtra when heard about the death of Karna? He had reposed his complete hope for victory in Karna. I am eager to hear. Please tell me in detail.” Vaishambayana continued. “When Karna died, Sanjaya left for Hasthinapuri. Dhritha-rashtra was sitting lonely and dejected.” Sanjaya told Dhritharashtra. “King, I am Sanjaya. Are you happy now? You ended up in disaster because of your own fault. Are you remorseful for refusing to obey the words of Vidurar, Drona, Bhishma and Krishna?” Dhritharashtra said. “I feel distressing that Bhishma and Drona left this world. What did kaurava army do when Drona died?” Sanjaya replied. “Don’t feel deplorable when you hear the doom of Kauravas. The eru-dite never feel distressed whatever the destiny is. A human being may or may not attain the desired objects. Irrespective of the result of actions, the wise remains serene.” Dhritharashtra said. “I surmise that some bad news await me. God is supreme. Tell me without hesitation whatever it is.” Sanjaya continued. “Death of Drona shattered your men and they began to cut and run in fright. Duryodhana inspired them and brought them back to battleground. Karna was immediately chosen as commander in chief. Karna wholeheartedly accepted his new re-sponsibility. Later, Arjuna killed him.” Vaishambayana continued. “Dhritharashtra broke down when he heard about the de-mise of Karna. He fell unconscious. Women there started screaming. Sanjaya solaced all of them. When Dhritharashtra came to consciousness, he verbally abused his own son and glo-rified Pandavas for their righteousness.” Dhritharashtra asked Sanjaya. “I heard your words and understood the imbroglio. Is Du-ryodhana still alive? Does he still hope for victory?” Sanjaya continued. “Bhima killed Dushasana and gobbled his blood.” Dhritharashtra could not come to terms with the tragic end of Karna and Dushasana. Sanjaya aloes elaborated what he witnessed at the battle field. Janamejaya asked Vaishambayana. “What did the remaining Kauravas do after Arjuna killed Karna? How did Duryodhana react when he realized the strength of Pandavas? I wish to hear the story of my ancestors.”
Vaishambayana replied. “Duryodhana was highly depressed when he heard that Karna left this world. He recovered from such emotions and decided to continue the battle. He made Shalya next commander in chief. Yudhishtira killed Shalya. Terrified Duryodhana hid in a pond. Pandavas found out the hideout and encircled it. Thereafter, provoked Duryodhana to come out and fight. Duryodhana came out and fought with Bhima. Bhima broke his left
Page 250 of 250
Deepesh Nair
thigh and Duryodhana fell on the ground. In retaliation, Kripa, Krithavarma and Ashwathama attacked, killed and set ablaze men of Pandava army under the cover of darkness. Next day, Sanjaya went to Hasthinapuri and met Dhritharashtra.” Sanjaya told Dhritharashtra. “King, Sanjaya is here. Shakuni is dead. Shalya is dead. Du-ryodhana is lying on the ground awaiting death with a broken thigh in a pool of blood. Our race came near to extermination. Five Pandavas, Krishna and Sathyaki are alive. Kripa, Kri-thavarma and Ashwathama are also alive.” Dhritharashtra said. “I have no reason to live. I lost everything and I have become a des-titute. My heart is harder than diamond. That is why it withstands all such destabilizing news. I am blind and I was unable to see my sons. But I enjoyed the warm of their love. I loved them deeply. I am responsible for their death. Duryodhana, where did you go after leaving your blind and aged father behind? How could Pandavas defeat you? Now, no one is alive to call me ‘father’.” Sanjaya said. “King, I shall explain the details of mutual destruction of Kauravas and Pandavas. When Arjuna killed Karna, your sons lost their hopes. Karna was an island in the midst of an ocean for them. His death put them in utter despair. Many of your men fled the battle field. Many died in the confusion and commotion in the battle ground. As suggested by Ashwathama, Shalya became next commander in chief. Yudhishtira killed Shalya. On the verge of defeat, Duryodhana hid in a pond. When Pandavas came to know about the hideout, they went there. Duryodhana came out and fought with Bhima. Bhima broke his thigh. Thus your son fell on the ground. Bhima kicked on his head and placed his toe on the forehead of Duryodhana. Bhima told Duryodhana. “You insulted Draupadi in a wretched manner. You called us, when we were unable to protect our wife, ‘cows’. Now I call you ‘cow’ in retaliation.” No one there appreciated this action of Bhima. They had no hesitation to discourage Bhima not to humiliate Duryodhana like this. After Pandavas left there, Kripa, Krithavarma and Ashwathama went there. Duryodhana requested Kripa to choose Ashwathama as the next commander in chief and Kripa obeyed. At night, tired and exhausted Kripa and Krithavarma were sleeping below a peepul tree. Then Ashwathama witnessed an owl attacking crows roosted on the peepul tree under the cover of darkness when crows are blind. Soon there were heaps of carcasses of crows. Ashwathama construed this incident as a presage and decided to attack Pandavas at night. They reached the temporary shelter of Pandava army. Kripa and Krithavarma stood at the entrance to kill those who flee. Ashwathama entered the camp and first killed Drishtad-hyumna. They killed as many men as they could and set the camp on fire. At that time Pan-davas and Krishna were not present there. Ashwathama returned to Duryodhana to tell what they did. After hearing that, soul left the body of Duryodhana. Pandavas came to know about the cold blooded murder of their army men only next morning. They immediately vi-sited the place. Krishna cursed Ashwathama for his misadventure to live like a destitute in a despicable manner for the rest of his life. Gandhari cursed Krishna. Dhritharashtra tried to kill Bhima by hugging hard but Krishna thwarted the mischief by placing a statue of Bhima in front of him which he smashed into innumerable pieces by hugging hard. Kunthi told her sons that Karna was their elder brother born out of wedlock. This information put Pandavas in tears as they once craved for his blood though unknowingly. Thus Pandavas got the throne and enjoyed their life for the rest of their lives. -The end-